(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "EPOGRAPHIA BIRMANICA VOL 4 PART 2"

MON INSCRIPTÍONS 

No. XIV. 

AN INSCRIPTION OF THE SHWEGUGYI PAGODA, F 






10 



12 




MON INSCRIPTIONS 

No. XVIII. 

AN INSCRIPÏION OF THE GAUNGZEGYüN l'A( 



A 




'.- ffe 






MON INSCRIPIïoNS 

No. XVII. 

AN INSCRIPTION OF THE KYAK PAX PAGODA, PEGU 

(LOWER HALf)j 




MON INSCRIPTIONS 

No. XV. 
AN INSCRIPTION OF THE SHWEDAGON PAGODA, RANGOON. 

B 

(LOWER HALF). 




MON INSCRIPTIONS 

No. XV. 
AN I»S€RIPTION OF THE SHWEDAGON PAGODA, RANGOON. 

A 

(LOWER HALF). 




MON INSCRIPTIONS 

No. XV. 
AN INSCRIPTION OF THE SHWEDAGON PAGODA, RAXGOOX. 

A 
(Upper half]. 







MON INSCRIPTIONS 

No. XVII. 

AN INSCRIPTION OF THE KYÀK PAN PAGODA, PEGU. 

(Upper half). 




103 



Marulasiddiía, Lingàyat guru, 1 91 6, P. 1 0; 

M I -^^1,- 1918, R 15 

Maruja^iddliesvara temple, te, at 

^_ , Dabbegatta, 1918, P. 15 

üarule, village, 1918, P. l? 

Mà.i:Yhdi^hngmge, > i91o', P* 43 

Masa, sculptor, 1911 p^ 44 

Maiakalu, vühge, 19I8, p/l{ 57 

Mp/ío, na 5 sculptor, 1 91 L P, 44 

Ma3anagamunda/ma?e, 1913, P. 36 ; 

.. . 1920, R34 

Maiana-jiya, gr^^m, 1915^ p^ 51 

Maiana-setti, maZe, i9ig^ p. 4^ 

Maaanaya., 'w?amof, 1913, P. 38 ; 1916, 

,. P. 52 

Mai-.naya-iïàyaka, maZe, 1909, P, 22 

Ma3,^.^di-ttàdu, division, 1908, P. 1-3; 

,^ 1914, P. 45 

M.-.v.neya-ixàyaka, male, 1913, P. 37 

Mai?yneya-Sàhaiii, donor, 1911, P 50 

Maiani-gavuda, male, 1910, P. 36 

Maiaíutamma, sculptor, 1910, P. 10, 34 ; 

1914, R 3, 4; 1920^ 

ma}a^fa-nàdu, division, I9ii, P. 50 

Màiayya, maZe, 1913,' P. 33 

Maiéna, maí^, 1909, P. 13 

Maiikalla-givun^a, father of Mattiga,' 

^, . . 1^Í6, R 47 

MaAal, village, 19I8, P, 53, 57 

Maaopavasi, tith, 1911, P. 49 

Masrtikal, a hini^ of monument 1910, R 40, 

Masum-deèam, country, 1909, P. 17 • 

1910, R 28; 1912, R 38 

M^takerc, vilhge, 1913, P. 21, 34 

mmmpyfem^, 1918, P. 14 

Mathada Baaappa, mafe, 1914, P. 41 

M^i^hada Hosalli, vilL•ge, 1911, P. 5 

MM^^Mh^ heli, 1916 P. 62 

Ma#ïiim3yast0fe!a, work, 1916, T. 61 

Matp.fctm, mafe, 1916, P. 40, 44 

Matnvarma, mah 1915 P 44 

Mattàvàra, üi%e, 191 e, P.' 22, 51 

Mattiga, warrioT, 1916, P. 4*7 

mttigatta, ptee, v IW, R S 

Itettik^re, village, « 1908, P, 5, 26; 

Iff XX*^ 77 1918, P^ 50 

^ifigu, mtoy<3, 1918 p gj 

Maudgalya-gStra, lineoge, 1911, R 33/ 36 
Maulachàri, sculptor, 1911 p 43 



Maiilüd, an ém 1911, R 57 ;r 

1912, R 58, 66, 67 ; 1913, R 63, 54 : 
1914, P. 63; 1916, r. 73, 74-, 
Maunabhàrgava-gotra, Uneage, 1916, P. -eS"- 
Maiirya, dynasty, 1911, P. 46; 1913, P. 66^ 
MàvpJi, village, 1911, P. 2I> 

Màvanankakara, domr, 1913, P. 3S 

Mavaatayya-dannàyaka, ^ Goverfior, 

■ 1910, R 3$' 

Màvanflr, viíhge, 1913, R 13, 35, 39' 

Màvinahaii, vülage, 1912, R 13; 1917, P. 61 

Mavinakere, village, 1909, P. 20; WíM^ 

R J2, 37, 45 ; 1915, R 26 ; 1916, P. i> ; 

1920, P. 17 
Màvuttanahalli, vilhge, 1911, P. 2, 3, 4, m 
Màya, ^mle, 1913, P, 3S 

Mayakondr., place, 1918, P. 61 

Maye.màvante, donor, 1911, P. 44 

Màya na, MMham's father, 1908, P, 15, 27 ; 

1909, R 23 
Màya^a, son ofSdyam, 1915, R 85, 60 
Màyana-Madhava, author 1909, P. 24 

Màyanm, mífo'i^f, 1915, P. 42 ; 1918, P. 65 
MB.yznm, sénabdpa, 1916, P. 54 

Mayapuri, phce, 1910, R 39 ; 1917, P. 50 
Màyaaamudra, vühge, 1915, P. 62 

Mayasaixdra, vülage, 1915, R 7; 1916^ 

R 7; 1918, R 20 
Màyavadi-kolàliala, tiile of Srï RàmMuju- 

cMrya, 1907, R 5 
Mayda-gavunda, maZe, 1914, R 4^ 

Maydeviyakka, /emafe, 1911, P. 50 

Mayduna Sòmfií, mule, 1913, P. 40 

Mayid éva, maZe, 1920, P. 4^ 

Miyidévan, mxúe, 1912, P. 43 

Màyí-dévi, female, 1913, P. 3S 

Mayid evi-dannayakitti, wife of MaMpra- 
dhdna Madigedèva-dawàyaJcay 191$, P. fi 
Mayilangai, eity, ' '^ . 1 912, P. i ièrM 

Màyilange, phoe, 1912, P. 48 

Mayileya-nayaka, father of Nageyanàyalm^ 

1013, R 38 
Mayili-ha na, com, 1 914, P. iS 

Mayili-kasu, coin, 1913, P. 55 

Màyindf,, $. a, Maindarasa, 1917, P. 40 
Mijdnkéw, t?il%e, 1916, R 46 

Majünàingim, coúntry, 1909, R 17 ; 

1910, P. 29; 1912, P. 3S 
IÜ3^mMira.,.^^íéiéj' >'' ' 19Í6, R..S 

Mayfikhamalikíi, worh, 1916, Pl §2 



104 



Médà-Timma-9ctti, male, 
•Sdi-dere, tax, 
Mé(Íim-mis?,ra-ga nd?., title, 



1912, P. 8 

W0í4. -1915, 

P. 69 

1916, P. 46 
1913, P. 34 
191 6í P. 90 

1917, P. 51 
1908, P. 7 



1S.mm?.Mk„ couniry, 1917, P. 56 Milkmmr. /maZe ^^k^'^'f 

SSindi, m^e, 1914, P. 40, 41 Mímama.ka-BhP^t.-S.nkara, >^^ 

3S^M§fa sacredplace 1917 P 52 Bhatta-Makantiia, 1918, P. 67 

-me^llsmredvhcecfMuhmmmdam, 1911, MinaMamma /ewí«?e, 19J9, P. 16 

' ■ P 57 • 1915. P. 69 Mmà.L•hi, goddess, 

Mécha-gavund?,, donor, 1912, 'P. 37 Minakahiparinaya-C^mpn, 
Medakeri-Nàyaka, ChitaUmg ChieJ, 1912, 

P. 3; 1918, P. 57 Minangere, vülage, 

Medakke-veggade, mle, 1916, P. 50 Mnavar, s a. Pandyas, . 

Médala. vkee, 1910, P. 4 Mmdon, Burmse hng, 

Meda'aninganahalli, i;í"%e, 1909, P. 25 Mmganacharya, engmrer, 

-- • ' 1915, P. 64 MïnjavaL•,•w%c, 

1920, P. 35 Mir Mahabub Ali Khan, Uh Nimm of 

1914, P.. 47 Hí/(?era6a(í, 1916, P..88 

Médini-misara-ganda SirumftUaiyadèVa- Miza Hmeni Vali, Muhammadan saint, 

mahàràja, ír% 1920, P. 17 fft/íZeraító, 1918» P..10 

.¥édinïmweyara-ganda, title, 1915, P. 59 Misaia-ganda, title, 

Méghaehandva-siddhanta-déva, Jam guru, Mitravindàgovmda, worh, 

1920, P. 43 Mléchclihaa, chss of feofle, 

-Meghr.chandïa-Traividva-déva, do., Mòdakulaya, famiíy, 

1913, P. 33 ModaliyahaHi, viïlage, 

.Mèghanandi-muni, do., 1909, P. 13 Modarakallu, vülage, 

•Mighanandi Siddhanti, do., 1911, P. 46 Mòàmu, viUage, 

mhrgï&tm, vilhge, 1910, P. 40 Mogara-nàdu, cüwísíow, 

Mèia -j ïya, temph manager, 191 8, P. 46 Móg énhalli, vülage 

Meíí^keri odaya-Duggabbe, femah, .1911 , Mogúr, mlhge, 



1907, P. 14 
1917, P. 24 
1915, R. 67 
1913, P..41 
1915, P. 51 
1917, P. 49 

1915, P. 64 

1916, P: -«7— 
1909, P. lOj 16 

1912, P. 37, 39,. 45 
P. 39 MoEabatkhàn, Muglal govírmr, I^IQ, P. 9 
Mèlapura, w"%é;, 1912, P. 4, 51 Mahabat Shàh Maatàn' kliàdri, Muham- 

M&hkòte, vülage, 1910, P. 16,25, 39 maL•n laint, 1914, P. 9 

MeÍén?,hal!i, vülage 1916, P. 72 Mohanadè, motJier of Tòdar Mal, 1920, 

mit&v%m,god, 1918, P, 46 . P.. 17 

Jléieya-dannàyaka, g-rmí mim'síeï•, 1917,. Mót.ar.a Muràii, íííZe, 1908, ?.■ 20 

' , P. 61 MóKanaterangi ni, worí;, 1911, P. 25; 

■Meleyakòte, t)2:%e, 1910, .P. 35 ..., . 1913, P. 57 

Melgavi-matha, WMíí, 1915. P. 11,66 Mohuymhraindaya, Burmese hing, 1910, 

M èlkoto sacfíi ptej 1906, P. 5: . P. 43 

1907, P. 1. 3, 5, fi. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 ; Mokali, vülage, 1909, P.' 2 

1908, P. 4. 11, 18, 25 ; 19li, P. 56 ; Mokhariakliayya, domr, 1911, P, 48 
1912, P. 26,41, 46, 51, 52, 57, 58, 64; Mòkshabtaga, worl, 1910, P. 45 
.(1913, P. 51 ; 1914, P. 46 ; 1915, P. 61; Mokahamha, pkce, 1912, P. 63 
1916, P. 73; 1917, R 21, 37, 56, 68, 59; lolakàlmmu, taluk é town,. ■ 1907, P. 9; ' 

1918, R 58, 63, 70; 1920, P. 43 1908, P. 1,1; 1909, R 5, 15, 23; 1911, 

iteicàra, toím, 1910, P. 69 P.31;1918, Pi 61 

ymtkof^ú, phce, . . 1917, R>48 Molateyabidu, pZoce, 1913, P. 33 

Hévilipangam, pfewe, 1W9, P. 17; i&Mj MoMngs., tnale, 1913, P. 34 

iU , : R 29; 1912, P. 38 Mònabliattàra, jnowi&, 1915^ R 46 

Moyileya-nayaka, feudatory Mng, 1915, Uongkni, ícing of Siafn., • , vlMí, P. 90 

P- 57 Moolke Maidan, grcat general of Bijàpnr, 
.Midigèsi, mmor pnwcipólèf, 1918, P. 55 = :;; 1915, P.; 66 

JIL^gè^, viUage, 1918, R 8, 65, 66 M^oMtíbr, liUa^e, -, . , 1912' P. U 



105 



Moradiya-pura, village, 1912, P. 51 

Moralamma, goddess, 1918, P. 9 

Morale, vülage, ^ 1916, P. 54, 84 

Mora3?i-nadu, dimion, 1 914, P. 34 

Moraíias, sect of peofle, 1909, P. 26 

Morftia-vokkaiigas, ■ sect of people, 1915, 

P. 68 
Morompur, fhce, 1914, P. 42 

Momkai, peopZe, 1911, P. 39 

MoA vülage, 1911, P. 5 

Motenàyakanhalli, vülage, 1913, P. 14, 48 
Mótikh.aue-babhi-Vtabliaclrpiya, officer, 

1912, P. 63 
Motiyalialli, vülage, 1910, P. 34 

Motti, mah 1916' P- ^^ 

Mrichclihakatika, wcrk 1910. ?• ^^ 

Mrig e sa - varma -dhaimma -moh ài' aj a , 

Kadanïhba Ung, 1911, P. 33, 35 
Mrityamba, goddess, 1916, P. 80 

xMrityunjaya, s. a. Siva, 1915, P. 63 

Muciípundi Kimniyaraíian, cMef, 1912, 

Muchukunda, purànic hing, 1910, P. 3 
Mucliukuiidagiri, Mi, 1910, P, 3 

Muchukündavarada, god, 1910, P, 3, 4 
iíüdabàgil Injaneya temple, íe. üt 

Sefingapatam, 1012, P. 3 

Müdabidare, vülage, 1908, P. 17; 1909, 
P. 7; 1910, P. 45, 46 
Müdagere, taluk é town, 1911, P. 57 

Müdahalli, vühge, 1918, P. 24, 42 

Mïidakadòre, vülage, 1912, P. 48 

Mudaliüfiíamma, Queen of Kfislm-Mja 
Odeyar UI, 1917, P. 59 
Müdalipya, vühge, 1913, P. 12, 33 

Mudaliyàndari, Bnvaish^ava Saint, 1913, 
P. 10, 16, 17, 36, 47 
Müda-nadu, division, 1917, P. 53 

Mudanaixda, Indhra hing, 1909, P. 29, 30 
Mudapa, male, 1914, P. 50 

Mudasamudra, vülage, 1915, P. 68 

Mudavedeyi^, '^nale, 1913, P. 37 

Mudda, 'mak, 1911, P. 37, 46, 47 

Muddalagadri-Nayaka, Madhura chief, 

1917, P. 17, 57 
Muddangere, place, ' 1910, P. 8 

Muddanhalli, vülage, 1913, P. 15 

Mmddaniia, general, 1918, P. 26 

JMfeddapa, descendani (^ Yàdavü )amüy, 

1916, P. 9 



Mudda-Raja, son of TimmaU'Mjü, 

Hüdinadu cMff, 1917, P. 13, 54 

Mudda-íiàvaiita, son of Ànanaknii, i911, 

P.4e 
Muddenlialli, vülage, 1910, P. 16, 32, 33 
Muddésvara, god, 1911, P. 44 

Muddeyanàyaka, hody-guafd of Hoysala 
Narasinga-D èva, 1 91 1 , P. 44 
Muddií-Kririhnamma, Queen of Kmhmràja 
Odeyar, 1915, P. 23, 66 
Muddiíkriíih nar aj amma n ni , do,, 

1912, P. 59, 61 : 1920, P. 41 

Miiddukmhuesvara, god, 1908, P. 26 
Maddiílingamma, wife of Krishm•'Sàja 
Odeijar, 1908, P- 26; 1912, 
P. 61 
Muddulingesvara, god, 1912, P, 63 

Muddumallajamma, donor, 1913, P. 50 
Muddunayaka, general, 1912, P. 64 

Muddu-Ràja, Coorg chief, 1916, P. 69 
Müddu venka tappa-M ala Yar aya , Ar%yaL•f 

chief, 1917, P. m 

Miiíleya-ísayakl•ar, Boyal officer, 1914, 

^ , ^yM 

Mudgal-bhatta, male, 1919, P. 5 

Müdgere, taính & town, 1907, P. 15 ; 

' 1908, P. 19; 1916, P. 51; 1917, P. 7; 

1918, P, 42 

Mudigeyafilxtaka, work, 1909, P, 31 

Mudigoïida, püace, 1917, P. 46 

Mudigonda-Sola-Mandalam, country, 1912, 

* ' P. 38, 43 ; 1913, P. 34 ; 1917, 

P. 43, 44 
Mudigonda Solan, GhòU hing, 1912, P. 39 
Mudigonda-Sòiapuram, city, 1917, P. 46 
Müdileya', male, 1910, P. 27 

Mudi-N ay aka , GUhL•nàyaL•nl•alli Chief ^ 

, 1918,, P. 5? 
Mudiyanür, vülage, 1914, P. 36 

Mudiyappa-Nayak endïa, Chkf, lOM^iM^^d^ 

64 
Müdkkoppalu, vülage, 1913,. P.. 34 

Mudràraksliasa, work,. 1913, P. 57 

Mudràraksliasav minister of::M0m»mdM 

1915, P, 47 
Mudu Bairé-gamda, rm^e, . 1910, R:40 
Mudu-Baire-gauda, Àvati chief, 1914, P. 50 
Mtdiídoft,. plme, . .-/;.= ^ 'y'-•WMii^.^$j:M 
Mudtigaiit^esa, cosírfr^^ 1917, P. 62 



106 

Mudugere, tahk d town, 1915, P. 41, 46; Muhammí^>d Qasim Qaiyjsh, officer undcr 

1920, P. 3 ■ Tippu, 1918, P. 60 

i\fedtí£'ft€bje, «i%e, 1920, P. 13 Muhr.mmr.d Rftza, OJcer, 1916, P. 75 

Mudumbai, Jamily, 1920, P. 44 Muhammr.d Shali, Mughal Empror, 1808, 

Muduranga. í^fe, 1918, P. 54 P. 26; 1911, P. 57, 58; 1914, 

Muduvakfc, nlhge, 1908, P. 7 P. 49 ; 1916, P. 70, 85, 86 ; 1918, P. 57. 

Muduvakka, river, 1908, P. 7 58; 1919, P. 9, 30 

MugaiyüjT-Udaiyàn Idiyandai, L•nor, 1917, Muhammad Sliàhe, Badshàli Ghàzï Sàíib, 

P. 46 Qiran Sani, do., 

Mug.ik-bugr.di Timmegauda, mak, 1909, P. 1911, P. 5& 

29 Miil•iüitevidliana, worl, . 1917, P. 65 

}Sm%&\\xx, vilhge, 1909, P. 2 Mujaddadiyà, class o//afeVs, 1918, P. 12 

Muganakunte, vUhgc, 1910, P. 37 Müka-gàmuiidp,, rmle, 1910, P. 23 

Mugançlanür, mllage, 1917, P. 61 ; 1918, Mukanaííchàramnia, goddess, 1910, P. 2 

P. 45, 48, 49, 50, 56 Mükkr.iyf.n, male, 1917, P. 42 

Müganpàlya, vühge, 1919, P. 13 Mukkaia-nàdu, division, 1916, P. 67 

Mttgatfèyya, son of AicL•, 1915, P. 48 Mukkara-nàdu-sime, country, . 1916, P. 67 

Ma.gL•h, Dymsty, 1906, P. 5 ; Mukküdai-udaiya-gàmundan, m«Ze, 1912, 

1908, P. 6 ; 1910, P. 41 ; 1911, P. 57; P. 44 

1912, P. 65 ; 1914, P. 26, 49 ; 1916, Muktinàthesvara temple, te. at. BMmch 

P. 33, 70, 85 ; 1918', P. 40 ; 1919, P, 9 mangah, 1915, P. 9 

Mngila kula, /am%, 1915, P. 56 Muktisvara-dikaMte, maüe, 1911, P. 59 

Muguli, pkce, 1911, P. 37 Mukundaguru, guru, 1918, P. 6Í8 

Magttli-agralii•••a, phce, 1916, P. 46 Mukundarangana-gudda, hül, 1918, P. 5, 59 

Mt3g&,w%e, 1912,P. 14, 16,37,39,45, Mukunda Rao, ma/e, 1914, P. 50 

48, 51, 61, 62 ; 1916, P. 72; 1918, P. 66 Mukundaràv, ojicer, 1918, P, 66 

Mügür-atíiBlà, flace., 1912, P. 50 Mülabattira, male, 1917, P. 44 

Multammad, pfoptó, 1912, P. 65,66 ; 1913, Mulana, scuhtor, 1912' P 43 

P. 53 ; 1914, P. 53 ; 1916, P. 73, 82, MüÍa-Rama, g&d, mi' V 49 

85 ; 1918, P. 57, 58 ; 1919, P. 14 Malaramayana, mrJe, 1920,' P. 41 

Maàammad Adil Shah, rder of Bijàfw, Müla-aanglia,seéí o/Jams, 1908' Pi©' 

1915, P. 66; 1918, P. 57 1909, P. 19, 20; 1911, P 40 44" 47' 

Siàamamad Ali, WaïM of Carmtic, 1913, 48, 49 ; 1913, P. 33, 36, 37, 50 • 191^' 

xr\ ^ 7- ■ . ^-^^ P- 51, 67, 68; 1916, P. 83; 1917, P' 

Muíiammadan, reltgwn, 1910, P. 39 ; go ; 1918 P 45 • 1920 P 43 

1911, P. 57 ; 1913, P. 53, 54, 55, ; IfM, Müksfómbha, worJc, ' ' ' im V ni 

P. 26, 35; 1916, P. 85; I9;t, EM;. MMminm,09od,' 1917 P I4 61 

,,,,,, 1918, P. 66, 76 ffifllallihajtàdèva, (70(i, ' '1912 p ki 

Muïiammad Asad Khàa, Mvghd qfficer, mkàküèifé^s.impk, te: at T.'No^ 

IktoimdBMürte^^^ mm 1108 P.,14, 15, 16 J9, 20 • S P 24' 

s.a. BaliadurSliah. 1916, P. 88 1910, P 29 41 • kí P oo%c tó' 

Muiammad Bin TagUak, ^mp^or, 1913, 51, 12: ir54Vl9f2!'^^^^ 

Mukamnmd KarïauUàh Khia, Great ojSr '' ' ''''' ^^ ''' ''' ^' '^ ^f II' ^' 



1914, P. 49; 1916, P. 70 



vékere, 1916, P, 2 



107 



Mülé Singésvftra, god, 1915, P. 53 

Múlé-Singèsvara temp'e, te. at Bellür, 

1915, P. 26, 27 
MuUaàaíitva, wí'. 1916, P. 29, 92 ; 

1917, P. 24 
MuUiyüi-, vilhge, 1912, P. 39 

Mülti-r.rft;)r„ kin.g, 1910, P. 23 

Muiugundp., viïlage. 1910, P. 32 

Muiür, village, 1913, P- 50 

Muiuvagil, phce, 1914, P. 47 ; 191 9, P. 18 
Muiuvàgilu-aïme, comtry, 1914, P. 48 

MixiuvSyi, City, ^^^V?' ^^• 

Munim",di-Chikk?,pp?.-Gaudp., Midigési 

CUef, 1918, P. 6, 7, 55 

Mumm•^di CMkkappft-Gaud?-, Byjavàra 

Chief, 1918, P. 56 

Mi;mmadi-Dodda-Vïr?,ppa-g?,uda, /ffí/ier o/ 

Miimmadi-Kempavïrapa-gauda, 

Yalahanka Chief, 1915, P. 

63; 1916, P. 64 

Mummadi Doddavïrasàgara, s. a. 

Donkanàpura, 1916, P. 64 

MuDimadi-Honnappa g.^.ud"u Palgàr of 

HosaL•lli, 1919, P. 11 

Mummadi-Jagadèva-Ràya, King, 1915, 

Miimmadi Kempa I, YalahmiL• Ghief, 

19U, P.59 

Mummadi Kempa II, YaMianka Ghief.. 

1911, P. 59 
Mummadi Kempa-bhüpàla, YalahanL• 

Chief, 1911, P. 59 
Mummadi-Kempavirapa gauda, YalahanL• 
Chief, 1915, P. 2, 63 
Mummadi Kempavïrapa-prabhu, Yala- 
hanL• Chief, 1915, 
P. 63 
Mummadi Kempavïrasàgara, s. -«. Tata- 
samudra, 1916, P. 64 
Mummadi Kempe gauda, YalahanL• 
chief 1915, P. 63, 64, 66 
Munmadi-KIiafià-Chàma-Raja, Mysore 

king, 1918, P. 63 
Mummadi Krishna-Raja, Mysore Ung, 

1918, P. 63 
Mummadi Tamma, avihor, 1911, P. 25 
Mummadi Timmanayakacliarya, chief 

1915, P. 62 
Mummadi-Timmísnayaka-Oçlèr, ohief, 1915, 

P. 62 



Mumuk&huppadi, w rk 19£0, P. 44 

Munichandra, fatker of Vijaijakirti, 1910, 

P. 49 
Munichandra-sòiddhantív Jaim guru, 

191L P. 4e 
Munikütalaya, place, 1918, P. 67 

Munisuvrata, tírtlankaw. 1917, P. 4 

MuJiisuvrate-kavya, work, 1910, P. 13 
Mimivaliana, saint, 1912, P. 59 

Munivamsabliyudaya, tmh 1910, P. 13 
Munivenkate-Nayaka, mah. 1914, P. 38 
Mufijaya-nàyaka, male, 1911, P. 41 

MimiéW-a, íO(í, ' 191U P. 41 

Miippasaudradoddi, village, 1909, P. 10 
Muppina-Deva-Eaia, Mysore king, 1909, 
^^ P. 26 

Muragi-matlia. Lvngàyat mait oi GMialdrug, 
1918, P. 27; 1919, P. 15 ; 1920, P. 39 
Muraïi, Samkrit scholar, 1918, P. 51 

Mur ari, fmle, 1911, P. 46 

Muva:i, s. a. Vitihnu, god, 1915, P. 48 
Muúxi Devr.ras?,, mimster, 1910, P. 43 
Murari-Késava-Na-asinga, king, 1917, P. 45 
Murariïao-Ghòïpade, Mahràtta general, 

1918, P. 58 

Murariràya-Gòrapade. Mahràtta 'Oetm-al, 

^ 1918, P. 57 

Murari-swàrni-matàa, miittat Ghanmràya- 

durga, 1918, P. 51 

Muràrii Hindxl Rao Ghorpade, general, 

1910, P. 41 
Murasu nadu. division, 1908, P. 14; 1911, 

P. 50; 1916, P. 83 

Muïihindi, village, 1918, P. 43 

Mürujàvi, teacher, 1911, P- 41 

Mürukode Anniyar, niah, 1910, P. 23 
MüruTava Basavasankaiafiettir *»«^^> l^^^' 
" ' P. 5? 

Müïuravaraganda, title, 1908, P.. 20 ; 
■ ■ 1910, P. 40; 1913, P. 42 

Müxuvagilu, village, 1918, P. 54 

Muravana G5va-gaada, maZe, 1916, P. 53 
Mumvanahisa, ivarrior, 1916, P. 52 

Musandúr, village, 1912,T. 58 

Mushkara, Mng, 1910, P. 25; 1914 P. 36 ; 

1918, P. 41,42 

Mushtika, male, ^^^''^^ 

Muaugale-déva, imlp, 1 915, F. 46 

Muauvanakallu, fhce, 1918, P. M 

Mulhuraya, mak, 1914, P. 52 



Rfc. Ix. 



Ir09 

N 



Nabava, sculptor, 1910, P. 34 Nàganàl, phee, 1910. P. 4 

mokai[nh&, wife of Baichaya, 1910, P. 40 Nagaaandi-goravftdi, Jaimguru, 1S2G, 
Nachàramina, fe^mde, 1908, P. 24 ; 1912, P. 13 

P. 62 Nàgauàlfhàrya, Sanshi scliolar, 1911, 
Nacliavve-nayakiti, fetmle, 1915, P. 56 P, 52 

Nachcharamma, gfoJdess, 1915, P. 68 Naganayaka, Pàlegàr, 1911, P. 11 

NaclicMpalayam, w%e, 1918, P. 29, 44, Nàganna, male,' 1911, P. 50 ; 1912, 

48, 50 P. '44 ; 1913, P. 38 ; 1915, P. 42 ;1916, 

Nàehcliiyalvà •, goddess, 1912, P. 42 . P, 60 

Nadakalpura, vilhge, 1920, P. 41 Nàganna-udaiyar, cUef, 1914, P. 46 

Nadiu-gamunda, s.a. nàduprabhu, 1914, Nàgannayya, male, 1918, P. 66 

P. 44 Nagan-aettiyar, donor, 1916, P. 56 

Nàdu-gauda, do., 1910, P. 42 Nàgapa-nïyaka, wak, 1914, P. 52 

Nadüru, vilhge, 1918, P. 12 Nàga-pançdta, maU, 1920, P. 35' 

Naduyanhalli, n%e, 19I8, P. 22 Nàgappa, male, 1912, P. 64 ; 1915, 

Naga, male, - 918, P. 64 P. 68 ; 1916, P. 60, 84 

Nagàbharana, vnttidàr, 1915, P. 58, 59 Nagappa-daçnayaka, donor, 1911, P. 52 
Nàgachandra-dèva, wiaüe, 19 3, P. 50 Nagax, taluk & town, 1908, P. 7, 20 ; 

Nagadatta, Punncid King, 1917, P. 41 1910, P. 16, 23, 26 ; 1912, P. 35, 65, 66, 

Nagadenhalli, vilhge, 1914, P. 19 67 ; 1913, P. 54 ; 1916, P. 74, 75 ; 

Nagadeva-bhatta, vriUidàr, 1912, P. 48 1917, P. 63 ; 1918, P. 63, 67 

Nagadeva-heggade, male, 19J1, P. 48 Nagarada-jmàlaya, Jain temple, 1913, P. 6 
Nagadèvanna, mük, 1910, P. 31 Nàgaràja,TOWÍsíero/jB«tóa/,1917,P.24, 48 

Nàga-gavuda, diowr, 1917, P. 61 Nagaraklianda, owwír^, 1911, P. 38, 42, 

Nagai, pkce, 1915, P. 33, 39, 46, 47, 49 44 

Nàgaiya, male, 1915, P. 42, 65; 1918, P. 64 Nagarakhanija Jid(^]ige, couMry, 1911, 
Nàgajiyamma, queen of Narasa, Vijayana- P. 4# 

gar King, 1920, P. 37 Nàgarakka n^a na^u, ^msioít, 1911, P. 43 
Nàgakumara, warrior, 1913, P. 17; Nagarakunte, village, 1911, P. 39, 54 

1-914, P. 38 Nàgaràai, Hoysala chief, 1915, P. SI 

IS Sigüèi, Qwen of Narasa, 1918, P. 52 Nagara-aime, coí^wíry, 1916, P. 81 

- NagalMe-si, wife of Gangaràja, 1909, P. 20 Nagat Divi^ea, Distriet, 1916, P. 81 

N^alàpara, vilhge, 1915, P. 27 : 1916, P. Nàgareddi, cMef of Midigèéi, 1918, P. S 

5,55 Nàgarèévara,^o(i,1915,P.50; 1918, P. 45 

Nàgalingachàri, male, 1918, P. 54 Nagarésvara temple, te. ai Bnrangapa0m, 

Nàgamangala, tahtk é town, 1907, P. 6, 1912, P. 3 

7, 8 ; 1908, P. 17 ; 191-0, P. 9 ; 1912, Nagaii, Kingdom, 1916, P. €9 

P. 41 ; 1913, P. 39 ; 1914, P. 37 ; 1915, Nl^arisvaia-deva, maU, 1915, P. 41 

P. K, 27, 39, 45, 46, 50, 51, 53, 59, 67, Nagíffjuaa, officer of N(^Mmèi.f Mth 

68: 1916, E 51; 1918, P. 42, U P. 38 ; 1913, P. 20 

Nagapíif^, vilhge, 1915, P. 42 '!SS^TÍm.,phce, 1910, P. $ 

Ií%airiawa, mak, ' 1911, P. 57 NagarkBa^, couMr^ 1911, P. 38, 4? 

llgïkmbUtta, vriUidar, 1914, P. 50 ; Bíagade, wlfa, 1918, P. 24, 44 

1915, P. 64 l^|a^ülnl^ íMlojíe, 1915, P. ^ 

N^Smbika, wife of MaSkmamsamyah, NSga:èakti, mde, 19Ó9, P. 12 [a), 14 

1911, P. 57 Nagajjandia, vUhge, 1911, P- i 

NlLgana-Kaada, «wk 1918, P. 66 ^èj^mm», dmm, ISIS, 5.41. 

■ * Hfetti. mde, 1913, P. 49 



110 



NàgAtaraj male, 1915, P. 45 

Nag.^.'-atí^n, mde, 1915, P. 41 

IsTag^.teTftaa, king, 1910, -P. 23 

MM^Sy^rnm^', fenW'U', 1917, P. 39 

líag^^.titara, chief under Ereyappa, 1906, 
P. 4 ; 1916, P. 26; 1918, P. 5 
ïfàgavarmft, father of Baladeva^, 1909, 
P. 15, 19; 1910, P. 13; 1919, P. 19 
Nagavàvi, pUce. 1915. P. 47, 48, 49 

iíagave, fernale, 1^13, P. 38 

ÍTag^we-settiti, fe'inaïe, 1916, P. 83 

Fàgayft, mak, ' „., ' ^ 1911, P. 48 

Nagayííí-rtayaka, son of Mudde-NàyaL•, 

1915, -P. 68 
Nagayy?., male, 1910, P. 26 ; 1913, P. 38 
Nàgenhallis vÚlage, 1918, P. 4 

Nagesvan^ god, 1915, P, 45, 46 

Nagésrara tonple, te. at Begur, 1915, P. 16 
Do te: at Nidugaldurga, 

1918, P. 10 
Nàgeya-nàvaka, son of Mudde-NdyaL•, 

1913, P. 38 
Nàgidéva/tMlfy 1917, P. 61 

ïíigi-sstti, merehant, ■ 1915, P. 68 

Migoja, sculptor, ^ 1915, P. 48, 49 
líSgalanalialli, village, 1907, P. 10; 11 
ïííàgiiiialialli, village, 1912, P. 4, 63 

Nairaksliarakukslii, autlmr, 1920, P. 44 

Najftyappa-Nayaka, male, ,1911, P. 52 
Najïfe Elxan Ahrari, offimr, • ' ' 1918; "P. 57 
Mlka, wanior, ' ' 1916; 'P. 47 

ïíikèsvarB temple, te. at Kmmmngala, 

.1920, P. 5 
N*akhareàvara, groc?, ' . 1908, P. 11/ 14- 

Hlkimí^yyí^ minister of Nàrasimha^ I, 

"' , •' ' ' :;' ' :•■: '1920, p. 5 

Ftfeka'íiifea,>mife, ' • .- 1909,' P..'.Ï8 
%ligfelialii, mlhge, _ 1918, P. 9 

Mlh§i^:i)íMage, - ; 1915, P. 29' 

Màk'oE ;^waa,' town {in Siam), i916,, P. 91 

l'akiiialracbl^àtàan!, mori, . 1912, .P. 20;' 

.\,-'^ " ^ ^ ' ' ,1913, P, 57, 

makàn%rmUïke,.ajewel, " . ISl^-'P^'P' 

M^kiih, \'?urmvc Hero, ' •1912,•P/ 55 •' 

Ml 1^1 . 1918, P. 65; 1919, P; 8 

mkuieàvafa kiB^le, te. ai Kaivam, 1917. 

^V'" "'' ■' '""^"^ ■ -'P^26, 

xfaiaiígarayàja, *fwfe, : ': ' ' t9i2/ P. 55' 
MSl5yim|>?ai)aadh.a% Tamil worJc/ Hm, 
'" ' -' ■■ P. 46' 



Nalkubagilu, place, 1916, P. 84 

Nallàlam, village, ^ 1910, P. 34 

Nallanainà-Kàlakatola-Vo^ayari, donof, 

1917, P. 58 
Nallüru, vülage, 1917, P. 59 

Nàmanaikkonai, place, 1909, P. 17 ; 

1910, P. 28 ; 1912, P. 38 
Namasivaya, male, 1916, P. 62 

Namassivàya-odeyar, í?íaíe, 1915, P. 62, 63 
Namaya, male, 1911, P. 41 

Namba-dannayakar, male, 1917, P. 47 
Nambi-Iravi, donor, '1915, P. 55 

NamM-Iravi-settiyar, s. a. Nambi-lravi. 

1915, P. 55 
Nambillài Sundara-Pàndya, Pandya King 

1918, P. 48 
NambinàràyaDa, god; 1912, P: 9 ; 

1917, P. 11,18 

Nambukanni-Settiyar, male, 1917, P. 46 

Nambüri, people, ' 1914, P. 44 

Nambüri PurasliSttama, male, 1914, P. 44 

Nammalvar, SnvaisJinava Saint,1907, P. 7, 

13 ; im, P. 11 ; 1912, P. 3, 10, 69 ; 1913, 

P. 48; 1915, P. 69; 

1917, P. 16, 18, 59; 1920, P. 44 

Namuixe-Baburaya, sermnt, 1912, P. 62 

Nanadesiy-Uïiaakkondan, ma?6, 1917, P. 44 

Nanartha-gurubhodha-aara, worJc by Anta- 

mnga-yògi, 1918, P. 68 

NanartKa -rataakara, SansJcnt lexicon. 

1919, P. 13 
Naada, King, 1910, P. 39; 1917, P. 50 
Nanda, s. a, Nandi MI,, ' 1914, P. 37 
líaudagere, village, 1911, P. 38 
Nandagiri, s. a. Naixdigiri, fort, 191i, P* 34, 

37; 1912, P. 37; 1915, P. 45; 1916,. 

P. 46; 1917, P. 38 

Naadagirinatlia, Ganga titte, -im-S]-?. 41 

Nandagopa, Snhrislina's foster-father, i915, 

' / ' ' ' ■ •■■■' ' ■ 'P. 57 

^mis,gvi4i, village, 1919, P. 7 

Farfdala, s/n. Nandyàla, ' ' * Ï917, P. 50 

Nàndarajvar, donor,^ 1911; P: 51 

^mè:^s, royal family 1911, P.' '46';- 1915. 

^h\''" '.' •'" ' • -^47' 

ísaixdavala, worh, 19I6, P. 61 

NandereyaT, íí^arnor, 1917; P. 38 

Nandi," s. a.Naudagm, 1909, P. 22 ; 1912, P- 

' 62; 1913, P. 38, 39, 49 ; 1914,^; IS,^ 

26, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40, 41, 42, 44, 

49, 50, 52, 56 ; 1915, P. 44 



UI 



■Nandi, seulvtor, 1916, P. 55 

Nandi god' 1910, P. 8 ; 1918, P. 68 

Nandi W, 1907, P. 2 ; 1909, P, 6 ; 

Nandi, s. a. Baf5ava {Siva's vehicle), 1912, 

Nandi-g.^m, Jaina sect, 1912, P. 63 

Nandigiri,' s. a. Naudagiri, 1910, P. 37 ; 

^ 1913, P. 29; 1918, P. 42 

Nandimahatmya, worl, 1916, P. 25 

Nandikal, pZace, loïï p" S 

Nandi-malai, s. a. Nandi Mls, 1914 P. 37 
NandiíxatKa, aviUroi Valh-L•nthabharam, 

1918, P. 68 
Nandinatha, god, 1915, P- 56, 60 ; 

Na vUiatha-Vlra-bliadra-D eva, feuL•tory 

Ung, 1910, P. 35 

Nandipada, symòol ^^Í^'q-'^p f, 

Nandipótavarmi, PaZkiíJa fcmgr, 1909, r. i* 
Nandiaanglia, secí, _ 1911, P- I*» 

Naudisvaia-ayami, Ungayat guru, 191», 

ir. üo 

Nandiiiavare yíace, /q^f'pig 

Naudivala, hngdan, 1917, r. 4J 

Nandivarma, Kir^, 1906, P. 4 ; 1912 P- 35 
Nandiya digal, dass oj peofk, l^U, r. d» 
Nandiya-jïya, '^h , «JJ i," ^^ 

Nandiyapa, maZe /ma p 56 

Nandiyapura, pïace, 19i»> ^• »« 

Nandyala, .aí«^e, 1907, P. 8 9; 908, P. 22 
1911, P. 53; 1912, P. 64; 1914, P. 48 
Nandyala, dAjnasty, _ i^i?, r. ou 

Nandyala KTÍslir.amma-nayu^du,^ m«ï«^ 

Nangali, flace & «í^«',3^,^f*;/p S' 
1911 , P. 43, 45; 1913, P. 35; 1915, P. 51, 
52, 53; 1916, P. 53, 54-1918, P. 46 

Nangill s. a. Nangali, 1912, P. 40,42, 

Naniganahalíi, village, 1918, P. 65 

Nania-gavtida, vmle, . 1913, P. 2 

Wialagüdu, s. a. NaBjaug^id, ^ ^_^«> 

Naniamambeèvara, god,^ 1912, P. 63 
NaEjammanp, Mysore Qmen, im, ^ bj 
NaEJana-settiyar, fwoíé, i»i», r. ou 



Naniangüd, taluk & town, 1907, P. 8; 1908,. 
P. 20,24; 1911, P. 54, 55; 1912, P. 19, 
49, 52, 60, 61, 63; 1913, P. 50; 1914, 
P. 34, 48, 49; 1915, P. 64; 1916, P. 72, 
75, 80, 81; 1917, P. 16, 37, 46, 48, 50, 
51, 63, 55, 57, 58, 59, 61,67; 1918, P. 22, 
23, 40, 42, 43, 44, 46, 47, 48, 53, 55, 
56, 59, 60, 61, 62, 64, 65, 66 
Nanjappa, male, 1912, P. 63 

Nanjapparya, male, 1920, P. 44; 

Nanjapp?.yya, donee. 1918, P. 55, 

Nanja-Raia, sonoJChemuí-Ràja, 1917, P. 54 
Nanir.-Ràia, Mysore Ung, 1918, P. 63 ; 
■• ^ 1920, P. 2 

Nania-Raia, son of Ràma-Rajà Hadinàdu 
cUef, 1910, P. 13; 1917, P. 54 

Nania-Rai?., KaL•le chief, 1917, P. 18 
Nauia-Raja-Bahadür, chief, 1912, P. 17, 60 
Nani ar ai aiya , Suverintei dent of Pa t tana- 

hòbii, 1918, P. 59 

Naniaràiàiya, minister of Krishm-Ràja 11, 

■^ •* 1918, P. 59 

Nanip.Tàiaiyp., Kalak chief, 1911, P. 66; 

1912, P. 51, 58; 1917, P. 55; I9Ï8, P;_5& 

Nanja-Ràjaiya-arasu, DaWayi of Mçre,^ 

NaT.iaiaiaiyanavarii, Za We c^iú/, ^^^ 

Nanja-Raja-Odeyar, C^'««!«««I ^f% 
1919, P. 30; 1920, P- 38f 3» 
NanjaTaja-OdeyaT, Hcdinddn ch%ef, 1917, 

Nanjaràja-Odeyaraiya, son ofjlra-mja- 
Odeyaraiya, ^S P ól 

Naniarajapura, mï%e, ,,,i VÍ" fiK 
Nanjaiaia-tirunal, feshval, m5, P. 4^, 65 
Nan a-Rajayya, Dahvayu 1915 P. 64,^ 
Nan a-Raj-Odeyar, r^r 1916, P.6| 
Nania-Raya, domr, 1917, P. 48, ^91^^ 

Nania-Raya-Odeyar, Ung, ^^'^:^ 

S a-Eàya-Odeyar, ümrmUw cUef 

^ 1917, P. 64; 1918, P. U, 55 56 

Nanjarayapattana, cüy, /^o 'p 62 

Nanjàve,/ewole, ia ql- 1912 

Nanjaya-Timmappa, m^K %^\%- 
Nan ehebbhàxuva, mak, 1W»> ^r 24 



Bt. Ix, 



112 

N.•.niclugüda, s. a. Naajangüd, 1913, P. 50 Nàraue^kere wi%e, 1914 R 5, 45 

Naniaàa,;n«fc, .1908, P 23; 1912, P. 47; Nàranap.ndite, '««Ze,^ /« ^S Toií 

' J9J3P42, 50 Naranapur?., OTW«, 1913, r. 18, 36, 1915, 

NiViiusiiH, .?. a. Nandimuji, í;í%e, 1919, J- 51 

■* ■' ° P. 8 Nara-nàrayana, god, 1912, P. 46 

Naniunda, auí/wr. 1918, P. 31 Naxam-veggade ct^toms o#cer 1915, P. 50 

iíanjunda, íiame o/an efe/)^(iwí, 1915, P. 69 Naraparajr,, mate, 1908, ^. 22 

Nanjunda-ayya, ^o^^ee. 1918, P. 55 Nararaja, mate, ,«„„-,;,'£: 5 

Nanjuüdabhatta, ínate, 1912, P. 62, 63 Naraíia, Fi^ap^ü'"'' ^J,**^': 1908, P. 18,20,26; 
N.rxiundesvara. w(Z, 1912, P. 52; 1918, 1918, P, 51, 52; 1920, P. 40 

P. 66 Naraia-bliüpa, 1913, P. 47 

Naniundesvata temple, te. at DémnMlli, Naraaaiya, male, 1910, P. 42; 1911, P. 54; 
• ■■ ^ 1914, P. 17 1916, P. 75 

Nàamandipanallür, viïlage, 1917, P. 57 Naràaambudb, tanh, 1913, P. 46, 47 

Nannayya, i%apí (^ewtee, 1918, P. 68 Narasamma, /emate, 1913, P. 51 

Nannayyabhatta, poet, 1913, P. 57 NaTasana-nayaka, s. a. Naraaa, 1913, P. 43 ; 

Nannayyagala-chaTita, imrk hxi Parmta- 1914, P. 47, 48 ;1918, P. 61, 62 ; 

dim, 1918, P. 68 1920, P. 3,37 

Nannesvara, god, 1920, P. 35, 42 Naiasa-Nàyaka, do, 1908, P. 18; 1916, P. 62 

NanmChangàÍva,(7Aaftg'à/?)aí•Mfe}•,19l3,P.34 Naraaa-aayanigaru, wafe, _ 1908, P. 19 
Nanïïigàsraya-àri-Ayyapà-N'olaiaba, s. a. Naiasa-nripa, sono/ i2a/íi-nní)a, 1918, P. 58 
Ayyapa, ' 1918, P. 43 Naraaappa, male, 1915, P. 61; 1916, P. 81 

Nanai Kaadarpa, titk 1916, P. 46 Narasapuia, viïlage, 1914, P. 4, 5, 38, 

NannikaTtara-bhatara, J«tf,te, 1916, P. 37, 47 49, 51; 1916, P. 70 

Nanniyaméru, descendent of Kàchi-dèoa, Naraw-Raja, Myscre King, 1908, P. 23; 

1915, P. 64 1912, P. 5; 1915, P. 18 

líànürravan-mantapam, 2Jfece, 1912, P. 46 Naraaayya, male, 1917, P. 61 

Nirada, sa^e, 1913, P. 20 Naraae Axasu, (íowor, 1912, P. 63 

Naradàdai, ííonor, 1914, P. 51 Narasigalapura, wHag'e, 1913, P. 46 

Narafori, govermr mder Vijayanagar Narp.í>imha. Chàhkya cJiief, 1908, P. 8 ; 

Mngs, 1908, P. 15 ' ' 1916, P. 46 

líarahaii bhatta, vrittidàr, 1915, P. 42, 66 Narasimba, Sanshrit foet, 1908, P. 18 ; 
Naraïiaridèva, CMSíows o^er, 1912, P, 48 1913, P. 57 

ííavahari-Partdite, anihor of Nighanturàja, Naras^irah?., s.a. Natasa, son of lévafa, 
1917, P. 65; 1918, P. 31 1917, P. 48 

Harahari-Somayàji, Sanskrit scL•lar, 1908, Narasimba, god, 1907, P. 10 ; 1909, 

P. 14; 1915, P. 59; 1916, P. 12, 57 P. 22 ; 1910, P. 30, 32, 34, 38, 39, 42, 

HaTaàantïttíxa, Màdhva guni, 1917, P. 49 46 ; 1911, P. 57 ; 1912. P. 39, 41, 44, 

Naraioanakatti, phce, 1912, P. 59 46, 48. 49, 52, 56, 58, 61 ; 1913, P. 45, 

mmm,^maU, mZ, P. 38 48, 47, 49, ,51 ; 1915, P. 55, 61, 63, 64, 

íí arana-bàatta, Sanshntscholar,m&, P. 76 69 ; 1916, P. 62, 73 ; 1917, P. 44, 60; 

Narap-bSva, TOflfe, 1909, P. 23 1918 P. 58 

Harana-deva, mah, 1917, P. 46; 1920, Nara3Íiaha I, Hoysah King, 1908,' P. 8, 
..« j- , . , ?• *2 9, 10; 1909, P."20 ; 1910, P. 30,. 31, 

Nfrap-deva (^*e/, 1913, P. 35 32, 34, 35 ; 1911, P. 3, 8, 44, 48 ; 

JMaraiiadeva-üdey»r, Vijayanagar king, 1912, P. 4Ï ; 1913, P. 36, 40, 58; 

1^3 V j - • T.T- , }^^' ?• ^^ 1^14, P. 44 ; 1916, P. 6, 10, 12, 23, 61, 

Nm^àm, sa Nacayanambika, 1912, 52, 54 ; 1916,, P. 53', 63 ; 1917, P. 5, 

R 49; 1916, P. 61; 1920. P. 42 4|, 45 ; 1918, P. 2, 19, 24, 45 ; 1920. 

■.,. ' ■' í. 3,' 4; 5,^6= 



113 



Ki}:.mmx^.ll,HoysalaKing, 1908, P. 12 ; Narasimliadèva-ocleYc.. minhtcr of 

1909, P. 21 ; 1910, P. 9, 30, 32, 37 ; Penugonda-ràshtra. 1918. P. 51 
1911 P. 47; 1912, P. 38, 43,44; 1915, NarMtmlia-devara-bett?,, hill, m^, P. 15 
P. 21, 53, 54; 1916, P. 54 ; 1917, Mr.-.simha Dèvr.raar,, fecr. 1912. P. 44; 
P. 46 ; 1918, P. 46, 47 ; 1920, P. 48. 1915, P. 56 

Narasimh?, III, Hoymh king, 1907, P. 4 ; Naraiimha-dikfiMta, vrittidàr, 1915, P. 42 

1908, P. 12; 1909, P. 2, 12, 22, 23; Narasimlta-liebbai•uva, JM^e, 1920, P. 38 

1910, P._9, 34 ; 1911, P. 10, 48 ; 1912, Narr.siíïàaiyr,, nmk, 1913, P. 52 
P. 44, 45 ; 1913, P. 13, 39, 41 ; 1914, NaiT.oimlia-mahïpati, Tijayanagar tíng, 
P. 1 ; 1915, P. 39, 50, 55, 56 ; 1916, * 1917, P. 48 
P. 1, 2, 21, 50, 55 ; 1917, P. 46 ; 1918, Nara Amin, Nayaka I, Eolè-mrasïfür Chief, 

P. 16, 22 ; 1920, P. 33, 34, 48 . Ï913. P. 45. 46, 49 

l^pí•i'Aiva'kp.iiem^Uje.atNuggihalU, 1909, Narasimha-Nayaka II, do., 

P. 6 1913, P. 10, 24, 45, 46, 47 ; 

Do , te. at Maddür, 1910, 1916, P. 3 

P. 7 ; 1919, P. 1 Naraaimlia Nayaka; donor, 1913, P. 44 

Do , íe.af 5éZwr, 1911, P. 7, Navaiimha Poysala-Dèva, Hoysala hing, 

12 " 1915, P. 51 

Do , te.at Kuppatür, 1911, Naraaimliapura, village, 1913, P. 44, 46; 

P. 20 1916, P. 84; 1918, P. 52 

Do , te. at Seringapatam, Nr,-•,",3imhr,purfi-3iine, country, 1913, P^ 

1912, P. 2 44, 45,M;47 

Do , te. at Màréhalli, Nr.raaimhapura-sthf.lf•) P^'í^, 1911, P. 5S 

1912, P." 7 Narasimharàjapura, íató íè tórcíi, 19Í6, 

Do , te. at Sàligrüma, 1913, P. 7, 8, 56, 84 

P. 15, 16 Narasimharaya, Tíjflí/awffg'or H«^, '19Í3, 

Do , te. at SugganhalU, P. 43 

1915, P!' 7 Naragimliaràya-maliaràyar, Ofcer Miíder 

Do , te. at Sàvandruq, Kriskm-Ràya.Vmymagar King, 1^0, 

1915, P. 4 P. 37 

Do , te. at Gfàma, 1917, Narasimha-Rayaraiya, grand fatJier of: 

P. 9 Yijaya-VenL•lapati-Eàya, 1916, P, 63 

Do . , te. at Agara. 1917, NarasinJiasamudra, vülage, 1913, P. 44 

P. 14 Naraaimha-gàstri, mde, 1916, P. 74, 75, 

Do , te. at Méluhdte, 1917, 76, 78 

P. 21; 1920, P. 43 Narasimlxaavami, gfOÍ, 1913, P. 29 

Do , te. at Hérüru, 1919, Naradmha-tàtachaiya, Samkrit schohr, 

P.12, 1918, P. 65 

Do , te. at Kunigdl, 1919, Narasinga, C/id/w^a aie/, 1908, P. i; 

■ ^ p. 12 • 1916, P. 46 

Narasimla-BliaTati, Bnngm gwu, 1908, Naraiinga, (íanga minisUr, 1909, P. 15 

P. 15 : 1916, P. 19, 39, 62, 63, 67, 71, Narasmga-bhatta, mtMar, 1910, P. 25 

78, 79, 81, 84, '85, 91 ; 1918, P. 23 Narasinga-deva, mah, 1913, P. 38 

Narasimlia-Bhàratí-odeyar, io., 1916, P. 84 Nara'ímga-devfl, Qhefof UeboetU, 192^, 

ifataàímlxa-bltatta, ionee, 1914, P. 8 .. . ^ ,„,, ï*!í 

líaraaimívaliliar,' rnaíe, 1912, P: 68 Naraainganna, maZe, ^^"'-i 

feaiimfocïiatiurvedi-mangalam, w^fire, . Naraginga-Nayaka, s,fl. Narasa JNayaka 

' ■ 1910 P* 7 51 ■ 1914, P. 47, 48 

ííaragimha-Deva, ffoí/s«ía Hw^," iWl, P. Natasingaiaja, ^ra«^-><fer »/ W|^to 

44, 49 ; 1912, P. 40, 44 ; 1915, P. 54 ; Chief Knshnarm> 1^», P. 32 
1916, P. 53, 54 ; 1917, P. 45 



114 



iS"araiiiiga''ayr,, nmle, 1916, P. 78 

N"aramg<fey..•de\T,j Jcing, 1907. P. 9 

Kaiwiiiigavívd éva-mfthà-r.Kvra, King, 

1907, P. 8 
K"ar.yiiiigavra5 Chàluhya cMef, 1908, 

P. 7, 8 ; 1912, P. 20 
Xaramgesvara, god, 1908, P. 7 

NíirTaiïp ilr. vüiage, 1 908, P. 3 

NaiT/íipilr diíitrict, s,a,. Narasimliapura 
mm-, 1913, P. 45 

Narayad èva, Nmdyüh ehief,l901, P. 9, 

10, 11 

Nawyadéva-malià-ara*iu, s, a. Nàrayadeva, 

1907, P. 8; 1912, P. 52 

Nàray^m'n god, 1907, P. 5 ; 1908, P. 13 ; 

1909, P. 17, 18, 2a, 25; 1911, P. 47 ; 

1912, P. 40, 42, 45, 46, 63; 1913, P. 35, 

52; 1915, P. 55; 1916, P. 34, 36: 

1917, P. 58,59, 62; 1918, P. 47 

Nàrayam-WiBtta, nmle, 1915, P. 64 

Narayam-déva, {ío•>w>'r, 1920, P. 37 

Nàr aya n." D eva , Nandydh chief, 1 907, 

P. 8, 14 
íí ar àya n."^, -D eva , Ohief of Kumfasümudfa, 

1920, P. 17 
Narayanadeva-Odeyar, Yijayanagar King, 

1908, P. 16 
Narayanàmbika, Qmenof Vijaya'bhüpati, 

1916, P. 60 
Nàràyamn, nmh, ' 1912, P. 43 

.Naraya:çLa-Eayaka, vnüidàr, 1915, P. 48 
Narayaaa-Odeyar, Yijayanagar King, 

1908, P. 16 

Nfeayana-pàda-çadmaradliafea, titíe of Bri 

RàmanujàeMryar, 1 907, P. 5, 6 

NarSyanapperuinaï, g^d, 1918, P. 47 

Kàrayanapura, vilíage^ Í908, P. 16 

Ifàrayana Rao, mak, 1912, P. 50 

ISfirayanarasa, £Í!om>f, 1915, P. 60 

Narayamsvami, god, 1907, P. 3; 1908, 

P. 25; 1912, P. 41, 58; 1917, P.37, 58, 59 

Narayanasvàmi, male, 1912| E é4 

Farayanasfvami temple, te, at, MSMie, 

1912, P. 26; 1917, Í: 2Í 

N araya na temple, te, at Suítür, 1 91 8, í^. 24 

Harayaria-Vàjapeya-Yàji, Samkrif Schohr, 

1908, P. 14, 15; 1915, 

P. 59 ; 1916, P. 12, 57 

NatayaBayya, fmk, 1915, P. 69 

ifareveciía, male^ , ^ ,,. 190?; *P. 4 



Nr,rigundf., village, 1911, P. 59 

Nàriyn Prriàir,yr,, sm. Narr.yadeva, 1907, 

^ , P. 10 

Nr,rmada, river, ^ 1912, P. 15 

Narpattennàyirpi-clicliénapati, male, 1909, 

^ • • P. 21 

Nàsik, sacred place, 1920, P. 9, 46 

Nasiru-d-din Qaryàr Shali, Persian King, 

1916, P. 90 
Nàthamuni, /SrïTOÍsAnaw Saint, 1912, P. 69 
Navab Haider Alli Khàn Bahadar, 

s,a. Haidar, 1914, P. 61; 1916, P. 73 
Nayab-Hyder Klian, general of Immadi- 

Bettada-Ghàma-Rüja, 1918, P. 63 
Navakoti-Nàràyana, title of OhiMa-Déva 

Raja, 1918, P. 63 
Navalür, village, 1917, P. 50 

Navile, village, 1909, P. 6 ; 1910, P. 30 
Nayilkmiki, village, « 1918, P. 4 

Navilur, village, 1909, P. 13 ; 1911, P, 56 
Navina-Kàlidà9a,a'Wifi^or, 1918, P. 67 

Nayachampakamàlika, worh, 1917, P. 17 
Nayakïrti-Siddli an ti-cliakra vartó, Jaina 

guru, 1909, P. 20 ; 1911, P. 49 ; 1916, 

P. 83 
Nayarmnayam-kilayan Isan, donar, 

Nayarukilavàr, god, 1913, P. 34 

Nayinàraiya, male, 1914, P. 48 

NayinliaUi, village, 1914, P. 11 

Naziru-d-daulali, Èyderàbüd Nizam, 1916, 

P.88 

Nedilvayudaiyaa Ganavati, Pattanasvàmi 

ofMàyihngai, 1912, P. 41 

Negapatàm, city, 1916, P. 89 

Nekka, mle, 1913, P. 51 

Nekkundi, vilhge, 1917, P. 19, 38, 40 

Nekkimdí-Eàdu, division, 1917, P. 40 

Nelamakanaliali, village, 1912, P. 49 

Nelamangala, taluh é town, 1906, P. 4, 5; 

1907, P. 3 ; 1910, P. 23, 24, 26 ; 1912, 

P. 36 ; 1914, P. 40 ; 1916, P. 8, 45, 46, 

51, 52, 55, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 

67, 68; 1916, R 48, 56, 62; 1917, 

1P. à9, 65, 61, 63 

NeIavo<J^e, village, lúm, P. 14 

Keluvigilu, village, Ï916; P. èO 

Nema, maïe, " 1913, P. à^ 

Nimançia, auíMf, 1917, P. 24 

N&nanna^ rmle, 1918, P. 'Èi 



115 



N§mi:cliandr?„ foet, lòll, ï». 25; |ÍF.gal flcujc, _ 1915 P. 14, 63. 64 

1912, P. 68 ; 1M6,.P. 50 ; 1917, P. 24 Nxjagunft^ivayogi, awíAor, 1917, 1. 14, 68 

Néimcàandïà-bhattaraka, ïïaim poet, KMunàMJnSaiamürti, ?'«''«' l^l^'/-^ 

■ 1911, P. 49 ; 1918, P. 45 Nïïacliaia, rmuntmn, ^ 1912, i^ 57 

r9Ò9,P. 21;1911,P.48 Nilagm, Mi, i^*^^' \f "' p Í 

NémicWndràiya, Jaina teacUr, 19l4, ... .^'.f '^^^^',^• *^ ' ^rJ^À p 4 

p 38 l•íïlagirimaüatmya, worA-, 19^0, r. * 

Némmatàa, Jaina ^oi- 1913, P.4,„S, Vi; Nïlagui-Tiruvengala-naiihe., go^Z, 191|, 

1916, P. 48, 49, 50; 1917, P. 7, 10 ^^., , .^..,.. j. • lühQPQq 

mm?>«f, 1913, P. IÓ, 50; 19Ï6, P. 48,50 m]àkantlian]ie4U, mlïage, l908, P. 4. 1910 

SSÍÈifa ' Pom,v,..«vír!''*'lm M.k.àfk temple, U. «* SW^e-n. «U 

* ' " 1911 P 51 x. 10 

^%pà,Gmntty, 1915, P. 69 ; 1917, I*. 59 ja^k4|!!^^^^ #^!... , ^%Í' ^^ 
^L•.vm, Jua e, 1916,.P. 64 Nilakauthesvara temi)k, í . <a Me^ 

Skie, vàage, ' 1918, P. 25, 5^, SS, 60 _ /TI'^^•ÍI? ' ^qífi 

NSalikm^e, 1911, P. 6, 31, 34, 37, ^o , te. üt JamlnUçe, W^ 

^8, 4S, 52 ^ j^ 

ïígralkeíè, n%e, 1915, P., 6 ï,fí|í^fe'í^'.. ..^ 

Nétaftaíiam. .&^e, 1917, P. 21, 61 g^Wf^f ^f|, 

Netkrlands oouJry, 1917, P. 6J, 64 Nüam^irdesam coMi^ír^/, 

SkílaMs índia, cou«%, If í^ t 64 ^t^^^^J'^f 7' 

•N•gírasiya, Éaiva teaéef, ISÍS, P- 18 %'^^giíu, vlhge, 

ïàíO. 65 h0§fV^^ .,,, 

1913, P. 45 pmKayaTOiF'. >:«'«?^' 

1918, P.'40, 55 Ninraf Mad'èçnà, rmle, 

1909 P '22 ; 1918, Nintapüra, wl^e, ' 

P. iÒ, ' IT,' 43, 44; 45 tf akesari wmor, 

Mcïueï'.ï-dufga, fM, 1918, P. 5l,. 55 Nipatéja Gaw«a í*«íf, 

Míugaiaurga, / , ^^^^ ^ ^ NiraguvaUu, pW, ^ , 

1916 P. 83 NiraE]>4déva, Liíiyaí^, ^MrM,.l92^, Ç..,40 

1913, P. 14, 31, 45 Nirgunda-nadu, &í^t5«>% l^^f' í,- *^' ^f 

I9Ï5, P. 45 Kírgündi, mllage, _ _ ^ ^• JJ 

)« 1017 P 60 Nirïétukfttva-dipiKa, MwA;, iyu.7, r. lu 

^m^M^ iss-.. -mi; fi 

]|gi^rflÍ:|ola^ram,^ NiriíD.^ son oï KrisJm K mltiQ 



]|idig?.l, viUage, 
Nidòni, viÜtíge, 
M^v-gú, dfThasty, 
%éx^, viílagè, 

ïír<Íugrf-durga, /- 
Mdugalta, flace, 
Bdlig#í, pío^ce, 
Si^tivaMa, villd^e, 

Éidlivitii, village, 
Nidkviitè, 'yíZíag^^, , 
]5íigÈí,xakkagand:8,n; >íitííïe, 



f . 9 

1917, P. 48 

isíé, P. i è8 

lgÇ9,JP.:2 
1908, fc 11 



1915, P. 47 
1919, P. 9 
1908, R 13 
1914, P. 8 
191^, P. 43 
1914, P. 36 
1910, P. »3l 



M^ili SiSlii-ma 
Et. Ix 



..iSw; •oòi^, m NirVàwa, .Sa«.fe.í .o^oío., 1911, |. 54 
■ P. 84; 1918, P. 44 ^^^'^' "^• ''^ 



116 



Mrvinitn, Ganga king, . 1912, P. 35; 

1918, P. 41, 42 
Nis.u:^ka-prr4apa-ChakiT.vartí, Hotfsah tiüe, 

l'915/ P. 56 
Niss?.nka-pr?.tàpa, iitle, 1917, P. 45; 1918, 

P. 46 

Nissr.nkrí-pri\tàp2.-cli&kiT.vr.rti, Hoysala 

title, 1911, P. 48; 1913, 

P. 38, 39 

Ms snixkri -prr, í apa -clia kra vr.rtí-HoysPi] p. - 

Bliu]'?.br»h- VïLT.-Nàranimha-D eva, 

Hoysàla hingwiih titles, 1911, P. 47; 

1912; P. 45 
Fissnnka-prfitapa-clir^kravarifi-•HoysrJ.fí- 
Vïra-S.òmesvr.ra-Dèva, " do.,' 

1910, P. 32 
NissTiiika-'pratapa-chakravartí-Posala-• 

Vïra-RamaDà-Deva, do., 1911^ P. 49 
Nisknka-pratàpa-ChakraVarti-Sri-" ' 
Vialiniivaràïiaixa-Posala sxï Vira- 
' ^^ Vallala-Devar, do,] 1912, R 43 
Màsauka-prat apa-Hoyaala- V ïra- Ball alii 

Deva, do., ' 1911, P. 45 

Nièàanka-Pratapa-Hoysaça ctakravarti, 

Hoysala iitle, 1913, P. 37 
Nissima-bixüd àna-chakravarti, tíik; 

1908, P, 20 

Nifïgere, vilhge, 1914, P. 8 

NitígraEtlxa, work, 1917, P. 24 

Hitímiarga I, Ganga King, 1910; P, 26 ; 

1912, P. 37; 1916, E 47 

Nilïmarga 11, Ganga Ung, 1912, P. 37 ; 

1913, P. 29 ; 1914, P. 26, 42 ; 1915, 

P. 39, 45 ; 1916, P, 33, 46 

In ïtímSrga-Kouga nivarma- dharmamali à- 

rajtójhiraja, Ganga king mth M$ titles, 

^ . 1912, P, 37; m5, PU5 

iNitimarga-Peiminadi, Do., 1SÍ12, P. 7, 

* 37; 1915, P, 26, 41 ; 1917, P. 38 

«ïlijraaayaiiàj/twrlïj,, '^ 1917, P. 23 

NiíiMtela, wori*, 1917^ p. 24 

Nitta-RlmaB, male, 1918^ p' 42 

Nittfir, mlhge, 1913, P. 58 ;1919, P. H 

JNfilya-pushkamm, nwí»^, ■ 1917, P. 57 

Míyatma, jmi, ^ 1913, p. 37 

NJtyavinMa-vajaiiadii, iimiún, l9l7, P. 50 

Myoga-yaugaadliara, titk, 1910, P. 33 

Niy 5gi KSnappa-Venkatagiriaíya, mik, 

.^. 1916, P. 64 

JNiy^i-Venkaiya, fmh, m%, E 63 



Nizàin, Eyderàlàd ruler, JM7, P. 14 ; 

1911, P. 47 : 1915, E 46 ; 1916, P. 33! 

71, 75; 1917, P. 63 

Nizam Ali Khàn--, do., 1916, P. 71 

NizamMir Mahbub Ali Klim, Nimm af 

Hydmbdd, 1913, P. 55 

Nokkigcdu, village, 1S08, P. 7 

Nokkiyür, ïillage, 1916, P. S7, 45 

Nolí.mba, King, 1917, V, 40 

Nolamba, Dynasty, 1906, P. 4, 6 ; 1910, 

P. 16, 28, 34 ; 1911, P. 21, 31, 84, 37, 

38, 39; 1912,P. 36 ; 1914, P. 26, 37, 

41 ; 1916, P. 33, 46, 47 ; 1917, P. 37, 

39,40 ; 1918, P. 40, 43 

Nolambàchàri, donee, 191 i, P. 39 

Noiambàdliiràja, NoíambaUng, 1910, P. 26; 

' ^ 1914, P. 15, 41, 42 

Nolambadliiràja Dilipayya; s.a. Dilïpa, 

1918, P. 43 
Nolambadi ara>su, Nolamba Emcj, 1914, 

P. 41, 42 
No{amba-gàvunda, father of Sàvuga, 

1917, P. 40 
Nojambakulanteka, titk oj Màradmha, 

1909, P. 16 

Nojambai, Nolamba people, 1911, P. 34 

Nolambavadi, division, 1908, P.ll ; 1910, 

P. 31, 33 ; 1917, P. 45 

Nolipa, male, 1911, P. 38 

Nolipayya, Nolamba King, 1911, P. 38, 39 

Nonamangala, village, 19Í4, P. 5 

Nonambavadi country, 1911, P. 43 

44, 45; 1912, P. 36; 1913, P. 35; 

1915, P. 52, 63; 1916, P. 53 ; 1917, 

P. 63 ; 1918, P. 46 

Nonambesvara, god,^ 1918, P. 65 

Nonaviakere, vilhge, 1916, P. 7 : 1918, P. 20 

Nonavüru, vilhge, 19Q8, P. 16 

gòn|aiigúli, village, 1910, P. 35 

Noncjangulirtàdu, division, 1910, P. 37 

Nortà Canara, District, 1916, P. 69 

Northern índia, Countfy, 1909, P. 29 

Nortkern Eoi^kan, Cojuntry, 1916, E 4« 

ÏJSta, tax, 1920, P. 35 

Nóyyayalaxayyammaïi, gfod:(ïe55^ 1912, P, 36 

gppatmiga, RéshtraMta Mng, 1907, P. 15 

Nrisimha, poet, 1908, P/ 23 ; 

T^. . ; 1918, P. 51, m 

^Tiíiimim, son oflém 1916, R 62 

Nrisimlia-Bitaratí, Snngèrisvümi, 1916, 

■'^^"'"" '^ ""'" P. 41 



119 




Obhalédéva-raahà-arasu, Nandyük cUej, Ommadi-Dodda-Krishna-Ràja, 

1917, P. 49 Mysore Xiwg, 1918, P. 63 

Odarahalli, ^í%e, 1911, P. 50 Onkàresvara, god, 1913, P. 46;, 

Odakaràya temple, te., at Hospet, ^ 1918, P. 62 

1920, P. 16 Onkàresvaratemple,íe.,aíHwe-ívamí>Mr, 

O^hr, caste, 1911, P. 57 o•?^',^^' 

Oddarhalli, village, 1911, P. 50, 53; 1918, Onkàresvara temple, te., at Smduvalh, 
^'^• ••' ^ P.15 1918, P. 23. 

Oddiyaràya-disapatta, title, 1910, P, 40 Onnajja, male, 1914, P. 43 

Om,chief, 1912, P. 36 , ,^ ^ ,,,,.., , 

Odegal-basti, Jak temple at Emana Onnakkala-chchetti, mimster of 

Behola, 1909, P. 7 ; 1913, P. 4 Ffra-iVünja-Jídyfl Odeyar, 

Odérhaili/^/i^e, 1918, P. 15 ^ 1918, ,P^ 56. 

Odeyaniàttandavèlar, jwflíe, 1915, P. Ontettma-matha, Inàyatmatt ^ , . 

^ ■■ 40,46 1918, P. 68 

Odeyàra Tibba-Setti, male, 1907, P. 7 Oraiyür, c^% 1918, P. 44 

Òduva ïirümalamma, poetm, 1920, P. 38 Orangal, ctíy, 1912, P. 55 

Ogaballi, village, 1911, P. 37 Oriental Library, Uhrary at Myme, .. 

Ohaiiah*^^, 1912, P. 64 ^ i f ^í 2 

Óhila, Èam devotee, 1919, P. 10; 11 ; Otiï^vúla^e, .J^ÍVí? 

' 1920, P. 45 Ottavishayam, «JWMfí')', 1909, P. 17; 

Olagarahalli, í;i%e, 1910, P. 8 , ; mn'p'l 

Oiagerehaíii .íMage, 1918, P. 18 Ottavishaiyam country, , P. 8 

Oíaerepura .i4, 1915, P. 59 Ottiyakere, m%e, , P. 

Ommi-mm^-m^, Mysore Kin, (kúh, country, ,]%%% 

■ ^ 1918, P, 63 Ovattam, s. a. n^ata, vüla^e, 1919, P. 9 



120 



Pàdariyür, place, 1918, P. 44 

Padàrtha-sàra, a work, 1911, P. 49 ; 1920, 

P. 20 
Padatawya, a sect among Buddhisis, 

1909, P. 28 
Padavàkya-pramàna-pàràvàra-pàrïnà, 

title, 1912, P.' 50, 54 

Padavidu, province, 1920, P. 37 

Vsidà.à.gè, Gov&rnor of Koyatúr, 

Í914, P. 35, 37 

Padeppar, nllage, 1908, P. 7 

Pa.dinài,í\i, division, 1912, P. 4'2, 44 ; 

. ■ 1917, P. 43,44,46,47,60 

Pàdibàlkü'nàd, division, 1907, P. 5 ; 

. ,1912, PJS; 1913, P. 41;' 1918, P. 48 

Padiya, />/.ace, 1910, P. 31 

Fadiyaghatta, pZace, 1910, P. 33; 

.^• • 1913, P. 35 

Padiyil-àyira-sòma-anukar, 

• temple accomtant, 1914, P. 44 

Pàdma, a Jaina poet, • 1908, P. 13 

'PstdúiS>, daughter of fishnmardhana, 

■ i Moysala King, 1917, P. 10 

l^dmà-charita, ■ a w&rk, 1 907, P» 1 5 ; 

1917, P. 24 
Padmadèvaniia-Gangaima, donor, 

1920, P. 41 
Padma-kula, family, 1915, P. 68 

Padmàmbikà, Queen of Venhatadri- 

Nàyaka, 1913, P. 45, 47 

Padmanibha, donor, 1917, P, 45 

Padmanàblia, god, 1910,P. 25; 1911, 

P.31, 44; 1912, R46; m4, 

P. 26, 34, 36; 1915, P. 39, 40; 

1916,P. 34,35,44;1918, P.41 

Padmaaaadi, Jaina guru, 1906, P. 6; 

1909, P. 13 
Padmanaadi, tíííí/íor, 1919, P. 13 

Padmanandi-deva, /ama gíírM, 

1911, P. 46 
Padmanandi-saiddhànti, Jaina guru, 

1911, P. 46 



Padmanandi-siddhànti, Jaina guru, 

1911, P. 40 
Padmanandi traividya, Jaina guru, 

■ . , 1911, P. 49 

Padmapàda, disciple of, Sankaracharifa, 

1916, í». 11 
Padmapàdàchàrya, Smana guru, 

.1912, P.. 11 

Padmaràja panditj male, 1916, P. 48, 

: . " 69, 83 

PadmaTà|i,|7awa guru,- 1915, P. 52 

Padmarasi-'pandita, Jaina teacL•r, 

.\v, ;•.'':, 1918, P. 47' 

Padmasale, a' dàss among weavers, • 

: 1918', P. 65, 66 
Padmàvati, m/(s'^o/ Bal/àíà, ■ 1915,^ PV 54 
Padraàjati, Jaina goddess,^ . 191 1, P. 9 ; 
■ 191^,- P. 3";if ; '1913; P: S', 6, 8,-10 ; 
' ■ ; ^' * Í^l^;1'.i<);1919,í*, 11 
Padmàvatijfammàl, donor,. 1909, T. 29 
Pad'mésvara ^temple, ta., at Kunigal, 

■ ■ 'l9Í9, P. 13 

Pàdümaisuram-udaiya-nàyanar, l'Oci, 

'.„ ' 1910, P. 37 
Padümàiya,: male, 1909, P. 29 

Padümalèsyara, |o,d, ;■ , ' 1913, P. 4;9 
Padumana-setti, male, ] 915, P. 68' 

Padumanna, sculptor, 1912, P. 24, 43 
Padumannayya, male, 1916, P. 60 

Padumàvati, female, 1911, P. 41 

Padumaya, sculptor, 1912, P. 43 

Paduvalapatna, vill.age, 1915, P. 29, 68 
Pàgonda, place, 1918, P. 65 

Pagyi, division, 1910, P. 43 

Pailubande-gudda, hill, 1918, P. 55 

Pailubande-hill, Mil, ■ 1918, P. 65 

Painga, Uneage, 1918, p. 51 

Pairanèsvara, god, 1917, P. 58 

Paisàchi Vaddakathà, work, 1912, P. 35 
Paittiveli, vülage, mi, P. 50 

Pàlabattar, male, 1914^ p. 45 

Palachchoge, village, 1918,' P.' 41 

Paladèva^ general, 1920 P. 14 

Pàlagrahàra, village^ 1915' p'. 29 

Palainallür, ^kce, 1918* P. 48 

Pàlakàpya, sage, 1906, P. 4 ; 1910,' p] 13 



j»àlamaraéaD, male, 
Palaéigai, country, 

palaéür, village, 
Pàlegar, s.a.chief, 
Pàigalani, village, 
falgajini, village, 
Mu ianguage, 
Falkür, s.a. Halkur, 



.12 1 

1917, P. 60 
1911, P. 38; 

1912, P. 40 
1911, P. SO 

1913, P. 48 
1911, P. 35 
1911, P. 32 
1916, P. 91 

Pllkurike Sómésvara, Vlrahaiva teacher, 

1915, P. 4 
Pàlkurike-Somesvara-puràna, work, 

^d^d., village, 1917, P. 56 

m^àMnJown, imP.44,48 

Pallapàdi Bhütanatha-svàmi, guru, 

191Ó, P. 67 
Pallava, dynasty, 1906, P. 4; 1909, P. 
31 1910,lMf>, 23, 45, 46; 1912 P. 
::;,' " 35, 36 ; 1914, P. 40; 1918, P. 43 
Pallavàchàri, male, 1909, P. 13 

f allavagiri, WW, ^l^U, F. 51 

Pallavakula, family, 1914, P. 42; 1917, 

P*40 

Pallavànvaya, do, 1914, P. 42 ; 1917, 

Pàlür, place in Coorg, 1912, R 26, 27 
Pamaíia, name of a sculptor, mi, P. J4 
f amma-gavu^dan, male, ivuv, i . za 

Pammanandi-bhatara, Jaina guru, 1915, 

P. 46 
Pampa, KamarJa poet, _^1908, R 8^; 1^912, 

■ Pampa, place, }^-ÍhI'£!. 

Pampà-kshètra, place 1916, P. 39, 59, 

1917, P. 49, 51; 1918, P. 52 

Pampàmbike, goddm, 1920, P. 41 

Pampàpuri, place, 1915, ^• o< 

Pamparàya, male, '■^y' t.' y, 

muLUpl-cf, 1912,P.42;19M,^.43 
Pànapura, village, 1916, P. 35, 44 

Pàça-ràshtra, coMftíny, Jq}?' p tt 

Pancha-Bhagavata-sthala, vülage, 190^ 
Pafidiabàna, a Jaina poet, 19^12^^-^p^^2^^ 
Panchaghantàmnàda, a title, 1908, P. 20 



Pafichagràmadavaru, seit among Smarta 
Brahmans, 1916, P. 9 

Pancha-gràmas, five settlemenís of the 
Hebbdr sect of Èrlvaishnava Brah- 
mans, '.' 1918, P. 20 
Paachakalyàna stótra, Jaina work, 1911, 
■ P. 25 
Panchaküta, Jaina temple at Kambada- 

halli, 1915, P. 26 

Pànchàía, country, 1911, P- 47 

Panchaiinga, god, 1910, P. 39; 1915, 

P. 55; 1917, P. 54 
Panchaiinga temple, te. at Gdvindanahalli, 
1915, P. 24,25; 1920, P. -18, 46 
Panchaiinga temple, te., at Smanathpür, 

1910, P. 10 
Panchalingésvara temple, te., at Belgami, 

1911, P. 17 

Panchamukha, a form of Qanapati, 

1918, P, 62 

Panchanandïsvara-maliàdéva, g^i, 

1914^ P. #9 
Panchapàndava, puranic kings, 19 16, P. 57 
.Pancha-paraméshthi, a /aiwü jígMfe, 

1909,P.7; 1913,P. 7, 8;1916,P.83 

Pancha Paraméshthis, five Jaina teachers 
1916,P. 93; 1917, P. 65 
Pancha Siddhantika, work, 1^10, P. 46 
Panchatantra, work, 1908, P. 25; 19U, 

Panchavati, sacred place, 1920, P. 9 46 
Pandàri-deva, male, 1908 P. lo ; ^i^, 

Pandari-dikshita, Sanskrit J<:\olar,^^. 
•Ï908,P. 14,15; l^lS, P. 59^; ^m^^ 

Pàndavara-guU, crowíec/js, ^^JJ^^p^^ 

Pandavara kallu, a boMer 1915, P. 68 
Pàïidavas, heroes of Mahsbharata 

Ivll, Jr, ^í , 

1915, P. 29; 1916, P. 59; 1917, P. 1^9, 

Pàndibbüpàla, a chief, ?-^!í'I\\^. 

Pà^dimandala, country, ^jç^^ p 43 

Pàndiévara, god, 1912, P. 43 

Panditacharya, a Jaina guru, 1909, P. 24 
Panditadéva, do, 1909, 1 . l^ 



122 



Paiidita Paríyànda, male, 1917, P. 45 
•PaBdita PradhàDa Peshwa Bahadur, s. a. 
Plshwa Pardit Bàji-Rào Balld, 

1916, R 71 
TmàiVàxMhy^, Lingdyat guru, 1916, P, 10 
Panditaràdhya-charita, work by Gururaja, 

1918, P, 56 

Pandiíàràdhya-gurudévaru, s. a, Paiidita- 

dma, 1909, P. 24 

Panditayya, , male, 1913, P/ 51 

Païidit Dorbalisàstri, a Jaina Pandit, 

1913, P. SC; 1917, P. 64 
Panditója, engraver^ 1920, P. 43 

Pandit Ràmakarnaji, a greàt scholar, 

1910, P. 43 
Pandit Tiifimamia-sàstri, a Sanskrit 

'^cholar, ' 1916, P. 81 

Pàndu-mja, king^ 1918/P. 65 

Pindya, dymsty, 1907, P. 5; 1910, P. 28, 

31,32; 1911, P. 40,48; 1912, P. 29, 

39,45,46, 55,68; 1913, P. 34, 35, 

38, 39,40, 41; 1914, P. 45; 1915, P. 

54,56; 1916, P. 57, 58, 69; 1917, P. 

42,43,59; 1918, P. 40, 44, 46, 47, 

48, 50 

Pàndya-chakravarti, mler^^ 1916, P. 57 

Pindyichàri, mgraver, 1916, P. 46 

Pindya-gavuDda, donor^ 1913, P. 31 

Pàíidya-kula, Pàndya family, 1911, P, 45 

Pandya-Eàja, fem^, 1918, P. 47 

Pànini, a famous Sanskrit Grammarian, 

1906, P. 6; 1908, P: 27 

Pinipathiyà, a sect, 1910, P. 43 

Pàíiipet, place, 1910, P, 43 

Panjib, countni and city, 1910, P. 43 

Panjappalli, village, 1909, P. 17 ; 1910, 

R28; 1912, P. 38 

Panjavaamàdevi, Queen of Ràjar4ja I, 

CUlaKing, 1917, P, 12 

Paíi|avaiiiïi|devi-ciicliaruppèdimangaiam, 

s. ç Méruiur^ 1917, P. 43, 48 

Panjavas, ^• a. Pandyas, 1917, P, 43 

Pankajanahalli, village, 1918, P, 17, 51^ 

52 
Païmàd, divisions 1916, P, 36 

Pamai^ country, 1909, R 17 ; 1910, P. 29 ; 

. 1912, R 38 



Pannaka, plaee, 
Pànnàta, dynasty, 
Pànungal, division, 



. 1914,. R 42 
1915, P. 47,.49 
1912, R 40; 
1915, R 51 
Pàpaidéva-Chòla-Mahà-arasu, king, 
. ■ 1907, R 11 

Pàpanni, waZ6, 1913, R 49 

Pàparajanhalli, village, 1910, P. 2,-3 
Pàpàra-tvashfcakàra, engfaverA9l6/'P. 44 
Pàpa-Timmaiyy adéva-mahàràja, . niler^ 

1907, R 56 
Pàpe-gavuda, male, 1913, P. 32 

Paradèsi Maíayà}an, donor, 1917, P. 60 
Paraiyankudai, village, 19_10, P. 35 

Parakàla, Brïvaishnava Saint (Àlvar) ^ 

1912, P. 59 
ParakàJa matha, Èrivaisknava Mutt at 

Mysore, ^ 1913, R 24 

Parakalasvàmi, Srivaishnava guru^ 

1913, R 51 
Parakàla -yati, s, a. Parakalasvàmi, 

1912, R 61 
Paraka Pàndya, prince, 1913, P. 41 

Paràkrama Pàndya, king, 1913 P. 41 
Paràkkirama-Pàndyan Sendàmarai- 
kkannan, Customs officer, 

1910, R 38 
• Paramabbe-Kantiyar, nun, 1911, P. 38 

Parama-bhattàraka, tUle, 1914, P» 40 
Paramàgamasàra, Jdina work, 

1911, P. 25 
Paramagúla, father of ArakEéi, 

1914, P. 37 
Paramahamsa-Parívràjakàchàrya, title, 

1907, R 9; 1912, P, 50, 53, 
54, 61; 1915, R 69; 1916,. R 57 
ParamakOla-Mahàdhiràja, King, 

1914, R 36 
Paramànanda-vèdike, place^ 1909, P. 3, 27 
Paramanhalli, village, 1919, P. 9 

Paramati-sthala, division, 1 9 1 6, P. 63 
Paramatti, village, 1909 R 26 

Parama-Visvàsi, title, 1910, P. 33; 1911, 

R 42; 1913, P. 38 
Paramesvara, King, 1914, P. 38 

Paramèsvara, Qod, 1914, P. 40; 1915, 
P.58;1917,R44, 60 
Paramèsvaradèva-satti, male, 1918, P. 42 
Paramèsvara-nàyaka, male, 1917, P. 60 



123 



■Dóransalani wWa^e, 1919, P. 3 Pàrsva-bhattàraka, Jaiwa íeacfeer, 

pSnkiísa, I a. Nammàlvàr, 1907, P. 13; 1916, P, 92 

^^"^^^ 1908, P. 11 Pàrsvadèva, /ai«fi god, 1909, P. 19 
t.,rgnknéàvatàra-vaibhava-samarthana, Pàrsvanàtha, Jaina iïrthankara, 

^ lork 1920, P. 44 . 1917, P. 10 

Parapalamalh, Mi«, VmO 'p « P. 5, 6; 1917, P. 10 
Sà bS' a S«»|« .««cto,^ P^rsva,a.ha basti, U.. et H..»», ^^^ ^^ ^ 

1 j íoA'7 P ç Do te., at Ghamràjanagar, 

Paiasara-bhattàraka, dí), }^^^'^\Í 1912,P. 17 

Paràèara-Bhattàrya, (ií?, ,„,''£,: Do te., at Hosaholah, 

Paraàara-gótra, a lineage, 1913, 1 . 44 ^9J5^ p_ ^^9 

Paràsara-Màdhavïya, wrfe, 1915, P. 58 ^^ te., at Mattàvara, 

Paràsara-Parivràjàkàrya, è^ruof ^ 1916^ P. 22 

Antaranga-ydgi, 1918, r. 08 ^^^ jg_^ ^j BastihalU, 

Parasara-samhite, a work, 1916, P. 82 1917, P. 4 

Paraéu, /awíí/í/, 1916, P. 71 Do te., ai Heggere, 

pfiama, God, 1910, P 28, 45; I9i8, P. 19 

1916, P. 21; 1917, P. 16; 1919, P. / Do Jaina temple, 

Parasuràma temple, te., at Chikmagalür, 1913, p. 49 ; 1915, P. 51 ; 1916, P. 51 

1916. P. 21 53, 83; 1918, P. 45, 46 

Do te., at Nanjangüd, pirsvanatha temple, te., al Halébïd, 

1918, P. 23 1909, P. 2 

Parasuràma-fiàmàyana, ^o.fe, 1918, P. 13 Pamgan Sekkeràyaa Kumaran 

Parasuràm Bhàu, Mahrat-fa Chie, Merchant, yàlJ,r to 

raraburam x>ii , ^. ^^ Paru-Vishaya, <iíi;wo«, 1915 P. 40, 44 

. 1 - ' ■%}/ 1912 P 64 Paruvi-Visliaya, s. a. Faru-Vishaya, 

Paravastulavaru, male, /^/^'//^T ^"'""^ 1911, P. 33, 36; 1915, P- 44 

Paravasud.va,g.., ,9/,^^'; f^^^Vís Parvara, .i^i, 1917 P. g 

Paravasudèva temple, fe., «í Gorür^^^ ^ ^ Parvata-Déva, gur«, ^^^ 

Do íe., flf í5"wf#J ParvataDeva, a subordimte of 

1912, P. 18 1; 1913 P. I'^^t:J^:ria/a-0^^^^^^^ 1913, P- 48 

Paravàsudèva-stava, work, 1915, P. J4, ov ^ ' ^lu gf Chenntmïrappa- 

Pareyada Ràmeya-Nàyaka, ma e I-arvata^^^^^ 1919, P. 15 

IVi*, i.«o • Odevar, Suttür gum 

P«ib*,a,,»ai.. , ,1'OW '""" . Wir•'°^C•|-S 

Parichhgdiganda, íiíZe, .Í'üÍÍ Parvatavardhim, ^odíteí, i!>>l/, r. 1^ 

Parigi, f>aíí/e í»kce, 191». ^• ^^ Parvatayya, Lingayaitemher, ^ ^ 

n •• >,7 . 1918 P. 67 1913, P. 39; 191»,r.3^ 

^'"Siir''"' '^""^Sítp.ss P^a«J?V•«.è»^^Xp:« 

ïaiíksMt, Pwmic Ring, 1910, P. 39; ^^ „eflf Po<jm, 1920, P/6, 7 

P.H..KMU. «r ■ " ^S> I ?i»..i.ab.., . . S^^- . 



124 

Paschima-fíanganàtha, god, 1909, P. 26 
Paàchimaranganatha-stava, a manusonpt 
wofk, 1915, P. 34, 69 

Pascbima-Ranganàthasvàmi, gí?íí, 

1911, P. 55 

Paschimavahini, place, 1908, P- 25; 

1912, P. 4 
Pàsupatàstra, an arrow, 1912, P. 25 
Pasupati, god, ^^^^19^^ P^4^ 
Pàtàiamma, goddess, 1919, P. 4 
Pataiarama temple, te., ai Pap'arajanhalh, 

1910, P. 3 
Paíàlèsvara, god, 1912, P. 36, 43 

Pàíàièsvara temple, te. at Belar, 

1911, P. 14 
Do te,, Qt Talkad, 

1912,P. 8,9, 13 

Pàtalikà, village, 1910, P. 46 

Pàíalipura, do, 1910, P. 46 

Pàtàlisvaram-Udaiyàr, god, 1917, P, 47 
Patan, s. a, Seringapatam, mint place, 

1918, P. 67 

Patanjali, sage, 1909, P. 25 

Patappa, mate, 1918, P. 14 

Pafcavardhana, s. a, Ramachandra, 

1916, P. 71 
Patel Chikkalingappa, village opcer, 

1913, P. 50 
Pitma, Cily, 1912, P. 66, 67; 

1913, P. 53,. 54 

Patranandi-muni, Jaina guru, 1909, P. 13 
BntimhBXli, viUage, 1914, P.ll 

Pattibàiràma temple, te., at Hok- 

'^mtsipUT, , 1913, P.IÒ 

Bo te^rüt KàmaUpuita, 

1920, P. 38 
P at|agupt>e, mllage, 19 1 6, P . 6 5 

Pattaguppe-sime, country, 1916, P, 65 
Pattaladamma, goddess, 1919, P. 14 

Pattàlaki, g^dies^, 1910, P. 29 

Pattamahàdèvi, Queen of Narasimha, 

1910, P. 32; 1911, P. 43; 1912, P. 40 
Pattamahèsvari, s. a. Pattamahadm, 

1910, P, 35 
Pattamàmbà, Pdndya princess, 

1920, P;48 
Pattana, place, 1911, P. 56; 1912, P. 58; 

1920, P. 36 



Pattana-hòbli, division, 1915, P. 64, 76; 

1918, P. 59 
Pattana-síme, division, 1916, P. 76 

Pattaíiasuvàmi, tüle, 1914, P. 45, 46 
Pattanasvàmi, do, .1912, P. 41; 1915, 
" * P. 46 

Pattanasvàmi Sankara, donar, 1911, P. 49 
Pattasàhani, tüle, 1911, P. 41 

Pattinàttan, male, ' 1918, P. 56 

Pàtusàha, s. a. Sultan, 1916, P. 66 

Pafcukanna-setti, waí^, 1918, P. 42 

Paunnàta, s. a. Punnata, 191 7, P. 41 
P^númü>sh% Uneage, 1918, P. 51 

Pàvu^ada, town and taluh, 1918, P. 8, 
42, 44, 45> 51, 53, 55, 65, 66 

Pàyama, female, 1918, P. 65 

Pàyaana, male, 1912, P. 56 

Pàyappa-Odeyar, ruler, 1916, P. 60 

Payaranipàiya, village, 1917, P. 58 

Pàyi-setti, Jaina merchant, 1915, P. 68 
Pebbllanallakkal, male, 1910, P. 23 

Peda-bhàlivatta, village, 1918, P. 66 

Peda-Kondaràya, q king, 1907, P. 11 
Peda-Timma, son of Salaha-Rüja, 

1917, P. 53 

Peddana-bhüpati, chief, 1917, P. 61 

Peddanna, male, 1909, P. 22; 1916, P. 60 
Peddanixa-Nàganna-ayya, Vrittidar, 

" . 1916, P. 60 

Peddarasa, male, 1912, P. 47 

Pedda-Yidyàvallabha, title of 

Pandaridïkshita, 1916, P. 58 

Pedega, warrior, 1918, P. 44 
Ped-obamàmba, Queen of Venkafapati 

Raya, 1910, P. 40 

Pègürà, mútZe, 1915, P. 45 

Pelnagara, place, 1912, P. 14 

Peinanandi, tank, 1914, P. 36 

Pemànadigal, Ganga King, 1915, Pv41 

Pemanna, male, 1916, P. 58 

Pemiyaiia, male, 1917, P. 47 

Pemmadi, s, a. Ereyappa, 1918, P. 43 

Pemmana, male, 1917, P* 47 

Pemman-Maniyan, male, 1909, P- 21 

Pemmiyannan Màrat'tamma, 7?2aZ<3, 

1917, P, 47 
Pemoge, vilhge, 1912, P. 36 

Penagunde, village, 1916, P. 62 

Pennàgara, place, 1920, P. 45 



125 



Eeçaamanda-heggade, male, 19 12 JP. 45 

feniïar, river, - 1^^^ ^• '^ 

Ppniiffonda, town and counmj, 
^ im, P . 19 ; 1910, P 40 ; 1911, P. 63 ; 
1913 P. 44; 1915, P. 44,71; 1916, 
. P 92; 1917, P. 65; 1918, P. 51 

Penugoüda-durga, /oríi/ied íoxe;«^^^ ^ ^^ 

Peaugondapura, town 1910, P. 39 

PeBUgonda-sïme, couj ry, 191B, P- í>-5 
Penugonde, town, 1912, P. 5d , 191»^ ^^ 

ïenugonde-durga, a Ull, 1908, P. 23 

Lukonda, íot^n, 1908, P. 26; 1914^^ ^g 

f éramasa, male, 190?, P. 4 

V^m^r, vilïage, 1Q17 p qr 

Pérankòvan, xe^amor, i^j /. :^• J° 

Perati-bhóge, ?Zaa', _ 1;^15, P- 4U 

Perati-sénàpati, a chief, Ui-^ ^• J^ 

Péràyiram-Udaiyan, male, 1909, 1 . ^i 
?&Mïh&,untness, lyi», r.tJ. 

Perbatta, s. a. Hebafa, vMage, 

1917, P. 20 

Pergadi-maman, íMíiíe, HJo P lo 

Pergadi-Vachchappa, male, 1 a Z, r. 4 . 

Pergadiyàr, waZe, J^^^' ^• ^g 

Perggade Sankayya, dowor, Um, r. io 
Perggede, íiíZe, ^ J' ?• f 

Pergode Vàsudèva, niler, 19i '. -t^- *^ 

Periràja, brother of Tiruvialarajo^^^ ^ ^ 

Periràjayya, s. a. Pmrflia, 1917» P. 12 
Periya-llattür, ï;iZteí?e, J^; '' t,' 4. 

Periyadigal, do/iow, ^^^o. ■^• 

Periya-Jiyar, a Srix'ró7|t|at'a 5«í«í, 

1907,P. ll;l9l3,P-^,47 

ftúyakk^, female, p • 

Periya-Kundavi-Alvàr, íísíer ^Z ^^'^^^^j ^9 

fàja, . c • / ' " 

Periyalvàr, Srivaühnava S^atnt,^^^^^^^ 

Periya-nàdu, division, 1908, P. 13 ; 1912' 
P.39,41; 191^P:,t*A^p'3; 
Periyana-Sambu-dSva, »««^/' /^Bo 44 
Periyapàlayam, village, l^i»» ^^^^^ g^ 



Periyapuràiiam, a work, . 1?10, P•46 
Periya Yalíappa-daunàyaka, a minisier, 

■ ■ 1910, P. 35 

Perkadidéva, rfí?, 1917, P. 46 

Perkadidéva-danda-nàyaka, do, 

■■ ■ " 1917, P. 46 

Perkadi Kètta-bóva, male, 1917, P. 45; 

■■ ■ 1918, P. 47 

Perkaipàiii, í. a. Heggavàdi, 1917, P. 46, 

Perkaiyvàdi, place, 1914, P. 46 

Permàdi, ííííe, 1914, P,35 

Permadi, s. a. Darmàdi (father of òenaj, 

1916, P. 43, SO 
Permàdi-gàmuiidar, naduprabhu, 

Permànadi, s. a. Ràjamdla ÍZ, 1911, P- 37; 

1918, P. 43 

Permànadi, title of énpurusha, 

1912, P. 36 

Permanadigal, &anga king, 1910, P-J^; 
1912, P. 36; 1915, P. 45; 1916, P. 4b 

Permànadi-Màrasinga-Déva, Ganga kwg, 

X y i j j X . Tívj 
Pernnagar, battle place, 1916, P. 36 

Perpatta, s. a. Hebata, 1917, P. ^» 

Perpusür, village, .gJ^^fo 42 

Pèrsia, c/untry, l^lO.P-f i 1913.P• 52; 

1914, P. 52; 1916, P. 55, 85, 90 

Pértanivar Eàjèndra-Sóla, donor,^^ ^ ^^ 

Perturai, i'íace, 1912, P. 40 

Perumàla-Dèva, Chüluhya ktng,^^^ ^ ^^ 

Peruma-gàvuada, male, , 1920, P 34 

Perumàladévarasa #íer u«d.r 

Déva-Rajal, ^^À%\s 

Perumalaiya, waíe, lÀIV 41 

Perumalapura, vülagé, 1.13, r, ^x 

Pe ÏÏmaie Daíidanàyaka, son ofVfnu- 

^' Sa av4 M^ncMle, and m^f^ of 

■ úartisimhalH, 1913, P. dV 

Peiuiaale ^^f^^l^ff!m P 



126 



Perumàle-déva-daniiayaka, a general 

under Narasimha UI, 1908, P. 8 ; 
1909, P. 22, 23; 1913, P. 30 
Perumàludèva-damiàyaka, father of 

Madhava-danmyaka, 19J8, P. 48 
Pemmalu Nàyaka, male, 1920, P. 33 

Pemmappiilai, mal€, 1910, P. 32; 

1918, P. 49 
Perumarudür, place, 1917, P. 46, 60 

Perambalaikkarai, village^ 19l8, P. 50 
Pemmbànappàdi, provincx, 1910, P. 46 
Perambulainattam, village, 1918, P. 50 
Perumukkal, village, 1907, P. 12 

Pera-nà^^x, division, 1918, P. 49 

Pemndevi, goddess, 1908, P. 25; 1912, 

R 62 
Pemnjéyu, village, 1918, P. 44 

Peruakolapura, place, 1917, P. 50 

Peruntachchaii, great carpenter, 

1917, P. 38 
Pèrur, village, 1910, P. 22, 23; 

1914, P. 34, 35 
Peruèàttanür, pkce, 1917, P. 47 

Pervoçia-satti, male, 1 91 5, P. 41 

Pervona-setti, male^ 1915, P. 45 

Pèsalii titlel 1910, P. 43 

Pésaii-Hanuma, tUle of Ganga-Ràj- 

bdeyar, 1917, P. 53 

PMani, tüle, 1910, P. 43 

Pèsani-Aauma, title of Murüri Dèvarasa, 

1913, P. 43 
Pééhana, tüle, 1910, P. 43 

Peshkabzà, name of a dügger, 

1915, P. 66 
Pèshwa, s. ü. minüter^ 

' 1915, P. 71; 1919, P. 5 

Pèshwa Bàlaji Pandita, 

MahraUa Chief, 1912, P. 54 

Pèshwa Paàdit Bàji Rao Ballà}, 

MahraUa Pradkàny 1916, P, 7 1 

Pèshwa Raghunàtha Rao, 

MahraUa Minister, 1916, P. 33 

PeyalakoEda, village, 1918, P. 55 

Péy-alvàr^ Brívaishnava Saint {Àlvar), • 

1913, P, 48 
Phalguíieévara temple, te., at Chitaldmg, 

1909, P. 5 
Phaçi-vamsa, race, 1920, P. 41 

Phaniyapa, maïe^ 1909, P. 24 



Pichha-Déva, sub or dinat e of 

Vishnuvardhana, 1914, P. 45 

Pidàriyar, goddess, 1910, P. 43. 

Piíkekurükki, village, 1914, P. 41 

Pillai-Lokàchàrya, one of the 

great Srivaishmva gurus, 1907, P. 14 
Pillaiyàn, üsherman, 1918, P. 49^ 

Pinàkini, river, 1910, P. 40 

TinchmüT, village, _^ 1910, P. 16, 23' 

Pinnama, lord of Aravati-nagan, 

1910, P. 39; 1917, P. 50 
Pin Obamàmba, Queen of 

Venkatapati-Raya, 1910, P. 40 

Piriyàn-gandàn, sculptor, 1912, P. 36. 
Piriyanna Ódeyar, donor, 1912, P. 48 
Piriyàpatna, place, 1915, P. 65 

Pimr, male, , 1911, P. 51 

Pirripatna, place, 1915, P. 42, 43 

Pisnulok, a town near Bankok, 

1916, P. 91 
Pitàbïbi, wife of Tódar Mal, 1920, P. 17 
Pitta-jïyar, male, 1920, P. 41 

Pobbalà-dévi, mother of Mallikàrjuna, 

1908, P. 17 
Pócha-katte, village, 1918, P. 16 

Pocheya-nàyaka, donar, 1917, P. 61 

PòcM-gàmunda, donor, 1911, P. 37 

Podeya-Ràya Vinjha-Déva-Ràae, king, 

Í910, P. 36 
Podiyil, mountainy 1917, P. 43 

Polakèéi, warrior, 1911, P. 47 

Pòlàla-daanàyaka, chief, 1910, P. 37 
Pòlaíuva, General of Narasimha II, 

1912, P. 21, 44 
Pòlàluva-daniiàyaka, do, 1912, P. 43. 

Polàíva-daíidanàtha, da, 1910 P. 37 

Pòlàlva Dannayaka, do, 1913, P. 3S 

YoUYivà, Ganga King,: 1918,'p/40y 

41,42,71; 
Polega, warrtor, 1 91 g, p, 44, 

Poloja, sculptor, 1915; p. 52 

Polukesi, warrior, 1916, P. 37 47 

Polundiruttàlai-manavàlar, male, 

v r - ; ' ^^^^^ P- 4& 

roman Iraman, male, 1912 P. 39 

Pombuchcha, village, 1908 P. 7 

Pomsa, warrior, 1915 P. 54 

Pondichèri, French Capital City in índia 

1910,P.4I;1914,P.S5;1916, P. 87 



127 

Pondicherry, Frenoh Cavüal City^^ índia, Prabhachaadra, Jaina^ íea.k,^^^^^ ^^ ^^ 

Poudikuppe-éíme, country, IÇló,' P. 62 Prabhachandra-d.va, Jaimpoet,^^^ ^ ^^ 

Pongular, w^tness, i^^o 6^, ^ p ^^j^^.i^.^dra-siddhànta-bhatàra, 

Ponna ^''!'Z\.u,amm 9 P 24 Jaina Scholar, 1913, P. 31 ; 1917, P. 24 

rnSSS ví^W-?; PrabMchandr5daya a .ork, 1914 P. 

PonnamDaiaKKuucií ^^ 1909 P 21 Prabha-gavuda, male, 1920, P. 42 

191l'p'33 Prabhanjana•charitre,;aÍMíi worfe, 

1913' P". 34 ,., ^, }!}tv à 

1910, P. 35 Prabhàkara, phlosopher, 1916, F. bò 

1918, P. 7, 43 Prabhàvali, ^o>-fe, igig p 12 

1917 P 42 Prabhavanhalli, v%llage, 191^, i". ^^ 

1917' p" 45 Prabhàvati, Queen of MrigUavama,, 
i7j./,j.. rj 1911, P. 33, 30 

%'!n-:mCl^\ eJ; 'í^l i;.'6 Prabhud.va, ^jW*(-f-',,,3, p. ,, 
Poranimoge, milage, ^1908,_^l .^7 p^^^^^^^g^^.p^.ana, worh by H^^^'^'"^^ 

mfjl.'sf; Prabhudèva temple, te., at Belgami, 



ponnamuri, village, 
Ponnandan, male, 
Ponnanna, male 
Ponnéra, Nolamba King, 
^oariO. a.Kavmriver, 
■pomxtï, village, 
Poona. ciíy, 1910, P. 41; 



Porasidéva, wamor, 
Poveya Nayaka, a chief, 
Portugal, country, 



Portugese, Nation, 
Portugese índia, Country, 
Pojfulare, battk place, 



1916, P,, 

1914, P. 53 

1916, P. 88 

1916, P. 45; 

1920, P. 45, 47 

1907, P. 9 



1911, P. 16 
Prabhudèva matha, Ling&yatMvttai 

Prabhu-dévara-purana, work, 1918, t.^1 
Prabhuga, Vlraécdm author, 1919, ^- U 

PorumamiUa, -ií«^f, ^. l^^^' ^ ' ^ ^^^;,l^of Bona Vidy^^^'.J 
Pósala-Víra-Ramanatha-Devar Prabhumeru, ^^^^^ p_ 3,^ 39 

P^stSÍ^S'^^^^^Ír.' 68 ■ '^'^'''^''- '-'''''''Sk P. 37 

Posuga.or.uave.,^ .^ ! " || - -^Sl^M^f £:»^ 

Wtama-Nayaka, io»»r, .^'"'/p'j p,achandVdandai.5yak., «i* «/ B»"- 
lótalaiaïu, wi, „ •„, mÍj». WW, r. ■" 

P«).|e-aWr, ÍWÍ.JÍMM 5a.rt,^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^£^^ Venlappaiya, »Wct,^ ^^ ^^ 

P„,a,a-D.va"^?ie^•"• "1 ^ , P- ^"^ P..«da. P..« ..o, m.,P^| ■ 

{RashtraMta King) 1916,^.^0 ^.[jQ^tsenofRsshfravarm,_^ 
Poysala-pratapa-vïra-vaUala-devar Prajavatx, y p_ 4 

/,a.B.ZÍ./am, m^.l; p,,kasanarayaua, M If^f/g 

Poysala-setti, waíe, iw^ r. ^ p-àkrit iawgiíage. 1^1"' «^VaI 

PoysaÍa-sr!-vïra Narasirnha-Dévan í*^^^;ïl4, # 42; 1916, P 93; 1917. P.64 

. s.a.Narasimhain, i^^''-^: prakriyà Kaumudï, worh,_ 
Poysala-érx-vIra-Narasimha-Devar Prakry ^916,P.19, 92 

Poysala-vïra-vallal^a-Déva, fí^^^aí^^^^^ pSSma4àkha, sect, 



1912, P. 62 



128 

Pranatàrtiharè&varaj god] 1909, P. 22 
Pranatàrti-harèsvara temple, te.^ at 

'Basavapútm, 19.09, P. 2 

Pranavèsvara temple, fe., at Tàlgvnda, 

1911, P. 18 
Prànesvara, god, 1911, P. 35 

PrasàdacHïitamam, worh by Sànmchdrya, 

1917, P. 64 
Prasannakamalà, goàdess, 1913, P. 10 
Prasannakèéàva, god, 1912, P. 42, 44 
Prasanna-Konéri-ayyangar, bsdldet of 
BEteraya temple ai Nonavinkere^ 

1918, P. 20, 21 
Prasaima Krishíjaswàmi, god, 1908, P. 24, 
25; 1912, P. 59, 60, 61, 62; 

1913, P. 49; 1918, P. 62 
PrasaBïia Krishnswàmí temple, te.^ at 
Mysore, 1912, P. 18, 19, 20; 

1919, P. 18; 1920, P. 23 
PrasanàaNaBJaràjèsvara, go<i, 1912, P. 61 
Prasanna Nanjundesvara, god, 19] 8, P. 59 
Prasanna NaBJn^deàvara temple, te.; at 

Mysore, 1912, P. 20 

PrasaEna-pàrvati, goddes.% 1916, P. 82 
Prasaana TiraYengadanàtha, god, 

1918, R 53 
Prasaima VeBkataramanasvàmi temple, 

te., ai Mysore, 1919, P. 17; 1920, P. 2 
PraSBÓttara-ratnamala, worfe, 1917, P. 24 
Pratàpa, tòí^, 1911, P. 45 

Pratipa Bnkka-Mahàràya, s. a. Bukka II, 

1912,^.48 
Pratàpa chakravarti, Eoymlatitle, 

1914, P. 45; 1916, P. 53, 54; 1917, 

P. 46, 47 
Pràtipa ^àkra^arti Hoyisana-éri-mra- 
Ballàla-deva, Hoysala king, 

1910, P: 35 
Pratàpa Ghakravarti Hoysala bliu|abala- 

vira-Bailila-dèva, Hoy^aía king, 

1911, P. 50 
Pratàpa chakravarti Hoysala Nàrasimta, 

s. a, Narasimha 11, ' 1909, P. 21 
Pratàpa chakravarti Hoysala-vïra-somé- 
svara-deva, Hoys'ala king wüh title, 

1911, R48 
Pratàpa chakravarti Hoysala-vira-vallàla- 
dèvan, Hoysala ling with title, 

1911, P. 50 



Pratàpadévaràyapura, village, 1912, P. 49 
Pratàpahariharapura, village, 1916, P. 60 
Pratàpa Hoysala-Narasinga-déva, 

Hoysala king, 1911, P. 44 

Pratàpa Narasimha-deva s, a. Nara- 

simhai, , 1909, P. 20 

Pratàpa parama-bhattaraka, tüle, 

^ 1913, P. 41 

Pratàpa-poysala-vïra-vallàla-dévan, 

Hoysala king. 1912, P. 42 

Pralapa-Rudra, a prince, 1907, P. 14; 

^ 1917, P. 49 

Pratàpa-Rudra, Gajapati king, 1917, P. 55; 

.1920, P. 37 
Pratàpa-Rudra-déva, do, _ 1918, P. 68 
Pratàpavijayahariharapura, village, 

^ 1912, P. 48 

Pratijnàyaugandharàyaaa, a dramàtic 

work, 1910, P. 47 

Prativadibhayankaran, a title, 1908, P. 27 
Pratyangiradèvï, goddess, 1918, P. 68 
Praúdha-Deva-Kàya, Vijayanagar king, 

1907, P. 5, 15 
Praudha-dèvaràyapura, place, 1908, P. 17 
Praudha-pratàpa-chakravarti, a title, 

■ 1911, P. 42 

Praudha-Eàya, grand-father ofEarihara 
. il, 1913, P. 42 

Prayàga, city, 1911, P. 52 

Prayàge, do, 1910, P. 32; 1912, P. SI 
Priyascbitta, work, 1917, P. 24 

Prètanabetta, hillto west of Èivasamudram, 
■■ • ■ ^ 1912, P. 8 

Prithivi KoBgani, í. a. Sripmusha, Ganga 
.kittg, 1911, P. 37; 1914, P. 35; 

1915, P. 44 
fòitbmpati I, king, . 1 909, P . 1 3 

Prithivipati II, do, . 1909, P. 13; 

1910, P. 24 
Prithvï-Kongani, í, a. Prithivi Kongani, 

1912, P. 36 
Prilhvi-Kongamvarma-dliarma-mahàdhi- 

ràja, titleof èrlpuruslia, 1914, P. 34 
Proddatüru, town, 1908, P. 20 

1916, P.82 
Ptolemy, séWcr, 1917, P. 41 
Pudacbéri, town, . 1910, P. 41 
Pudadidàkhàn, male, 1910, P; 41 



129 



Pudalnàd, division, 



1912, P. 35; 
1916, P. 36, 45 
Pudalnàa-Rashtra, comtry, 1912-^^*^29; 

Püdatt-àlvàr, Hrlvaishnava saint, iNr, 

Puduchéri, City, 1914, P. 55 

Pudukkudi, ^iííftge, «89- 1917 

pudukóta, ciíy, 1916, P. 85, 89, l^U^ 

Pugalvatti-chaturvédimangalam place, ^^ 
Püjari Rangayya, tempU worshim,^^ ^^ 

niy^m.,poet^m,7ArA9n^^-p^s^}^ 

■£nHm,banle place, }oÍ5' ^ 36 

Pulakési I, Chalukya king, 912, . . ^o 
Pulakésin 11, feíng, /on/p i 

Puli Bairava, dwiee, ioiVp '^P 

Pulichórayya, íeac/ter, ,,,'fóll 

Puiikaddarasa, íom o/ 7alígaíf«, 1^9n, 

VúMm, place, 1912, P- 40; 1914, P. 43 

Puliyamayya, -male, 1^^^' • 

Puliyampalji, t^ííkge, iy^>^» ^• ^^ 

Puliyaaria, waíe, ^f ' p 45 

Pullamangalam, ■yííiage, iq^q p 9 

Pullingèsvara, g«d, 1014% 38 

Pulliyayya, maZe, ^^^J^ p ^ 

Pulva, wflk, Ini'T 'p 41 

Pum-ràshtra, 5. a. Pumüd, 191/ > ^• "J J 
Pundarika, d devotee, i^^/, r. x^ 

fvaigmm, village, M^ -k .' ^ 

Punisa, ÍToysa/a general, 1908, i ,j;, ^ 
Punisamayya, a greai general, 19 0, ^• = 

Punnàd, iy«.5íy, 1917, ?■ 37, 40. fi' ^^ 

Punnàd ^i«a«, 1913, P. 22; 916 P. 

36,45; i9)7, r. 15 

Puimàgavrikshamúla-ga^a,^/^«^^g^^^^5^'50 
IümL•t,s.a.Punn{ld, ^^'^^'^^'J^ll 
Punnata, dwiiio», 1912» ^• ^^' p^\'i 

Punyasrava-kathe, woí-fe, 191'' ^• ^^ 

PuDtyaslókamanjari, a worfe, iJJ°> • 

2^, place, 19P7,P. 7; 19/4^25 



Puradàchàri, sculptor, 1920, P. 33 

Purànas, religions works,. . 1909, P. 27; 

1912, P. 53; 1915, P. 48, 58; 1918, 

P. 64 

Purànïka A.ppu-bhatta, donee, 1916, P. 66 
Purkodinàdàlvàr, a warrior, 1915, P. 51 
Purkoii, viUage, 1911, P- 33 

Pürna-gavuda, male, 1914, P. 42 

Pürnamangala-Kàmàkslii, goddess, 

1912, P. 15 

Pürnaiya, Dewan ofMysore, 1909, P. 7, 
27 42; 1914, P. 9, 12, 71; 1915,3,8; 

1916, P. 3, 17, 76, 77; 1917, P. 16; 
1918, P. 29,61;1919 P. 3, 5 11 

17; 1920, P. 44 
Püriíasàgara hóbli, division, 1914, P. 52 
Púrnatàra, a kind of àiagraïïi,^_^^ ^ ^^ 

Purrür, couniry, 1912, P- 41 

Puru, Puràriic king, 1910, f. ó^ ; m ' , 

Purudévachampu, worfe,^ 1910, P. 13 
Purusbóttama, M 1911,^-44; 1^912, 

Purushóttama-Bbarati, Sringm g««,^^ ^^ 

Purushótlama^hàrati-chariWa^^^^o^rfe,^ 

Purushóttamaranya-yatmdra, gí«, ^ ^^ 

Púrvàdiràya, t«e, /^°í ' !" ^^' ^'^ 

Pusbpadanta, Jaina ^^'^^'%\^^^_^q. 

Pushpagiri, tòl, .1908, P. 11, 12, 13^ 14 
PushpaüaBdi,;ai«ag«m, J' ;• f 

Pusbpasènàchàrya, guru, m^, ^• 

1908, v. y, iw, A=' ' ^^^g^ p_g3 



Pustaka-gachchha, /fli«a .^^f, ^i% 

Puàukür, 5. a. Uusf, 1920, P. ^^^^ 

Putta-gavuiïda, waíe, ' ^ ^^ 

puttaiya, wflZe, 1916 P. 85 

Puttamma, /cwoíe, _ iqas p 3 11 

Puitanarasi, dovor, ' 



131 



Q 



132 



R 



Ràchaj male, 1917, P. 53 

Bachamalla I, Ganga king, 1917, P. 40 
Ràchamalla II, Ganga hing, 1909, P. 15 
Ràchamalla III, Ganga king, 1909, P. 16; 

1918, P. 43 
Bàcliamalla-gàmuiida, faiher of Ichama, 

1910, R 27 
Ràchamalla Permànadij Ganga king, 

1917, P. 40 
Ràchamalla Satyavàkya permànadi, do, 

1912, P. 37 
Rachasi, name of an animal, 1916, P. 90 
Ràchaya, w'ízíe, , 1913, P. 32 

Radhà, goddess, 1920, P. 44 

Ràdhanpur, village, 1914, P. 40, 41 

Ràdhéya, s. a. Karna^ 1913, P. 47, 52 
Ràgha¥àchàr, K. S., wale, 1910, P. 44 
Raghavadéva, father of Pinnama, lord of 
Iravïti Nagari, 1910, P. JA* - 

1913,P. 38;1917, P. 50 
BàghavàEka, author, 1911, P. 14 

Ràghavànka-kàvya, workj 1910, P. 13 
Raghavàmbà, Queen of Venkatapatiràya, 

1910, P. 40 
Eàghava-guru, author of ültarakànda- 

champu, 1918,' P. 67 

Raghavèndra Rao, 8Mkddr,19l7, P. 60 

Ràghavèndrasvàmi-matha, Màdhva mutt, 

1917, P. U] 17, 37, 48, 50, 51, 

53,55,67,58, 61,62,67 

Ràghavèndratïrtha-srípàda, Madhva guru 

of Nanjangúd mutt, 1917, P. 59 

Ràghavèndratïrtha srïpàda odeyar, 

Màdhva guru, 1917, P. 57 

Raghu, Puranic king, 1917, P. 52 

Ràghularàsi, Mil, 1919, P. 8 

Eaghunandana, Madhva guru, 

1917,P. 17, 56; 1920, P. 16 
Raghunandaàa-tïrtha-sripàda, 

Màdkm guru, 1917, P. 50 

Eaghunandana- Yògi, s. a. Baghmandana, 

1917, P. 52 
Raghunàtha, s. a, 8rï Rama, god, 

9 1907, P. 7 

B'aghunàtha Bàvàjï, Mahrata Sirddr, 

1919, P. 5 
Raghunàtha-bhatta, male, 1913, P, 44 



Baghunàtha-Nàyaka, chief of Tanjore, 

1920, R 44 
Baghunatha-Rao, Mahratta Péshvà, 

1916, P. 17 
Raghunàtha-samudra, tank, 1912, P, 55 
Raghunàtha Sètupatikàtta-dèvar, 

Bamnàd chief ^, 1912, P. 55 

Raghunàthatirtha Srïpàda, Madhva guru, 

1912, P. 54, 55, 64 
Raghupakatle, village, 1917, P. 56 

Baghupataíya, donee, 1918, P. 60; 1919, 

P. 2 
Eaghupati Treasury, treasury of 

Ràghavéndraswàmi Mutt, 1917, P. 

57,58 
Raghuvamsa-vivarana, a work, 

1916, P. 92 
Ràgi-Bommanahalli, vülage, 1911, P. 54 

1912, P. 7 

Rahasyatrayasàra, a work, 1912, P. 61 

-Eàhuta-gauda, inale, 1916, P. 52 

Eàichore, city, 1907, P. 14 ; 1916, R 83 

Ràidrug, mint'place, 1918, P. 67 

Raja Bhüpàla, Mysore King, 1908, P. 23 

Ràjàdhiràja, Chóla king, 1910, P. 28,40: 

1912, R 9, 39, 49, 55; 1914, P. 56 ; 

1915, P. 46, 49 ; 1916, P. 25, 47 ; 

1917, R 44; 1919, R 4 

Ràjàdhiràja-Chaturvédimangalam, ^. a. 

Kellür, 1917, P. 44 

Bàjàdhiràja-Padinenbümiyàndàn, núale, 

"l917, R M 
Bàjàdhiràja-Paramèsvara-Vïra-Harihara- 
Bàjan, Vijaijanagar king, 

1911, P. 52 
Bàjàdhiràja-ràjaparaiïièsvara-vïrapratàpa, 
^ tMe, 1913, P. 41 

Bàjadhyaksha, title of Madhusüdana, 

1915, P. 4í 
Bàjaditya, Chalukya chief, 1907, P. 15 

1911,P. 37, 38, S! 
Bàjaditya, Kannada Poet, 1916, P. 5( 
Rajagala-dannàyaka, male, 1910, P. 8( 
Bàjagopàla, male, 1917, R5: 

Bàjagòpàlabhatta, builder of 

Nïlakantha temple al SringEri, 

1916, p.r 
Ràjagopàlamuni, male, 1920, P. 4^ 

Eàjagòpàla-stava, a manuscript work, 

1915, R 34, 6i 



133 



,..., ,•„ 1918' P. 64 Ràjaràjésvari, Goddess, 1912, P. 55 

Bajamalla 1, Ganga kmg, IVJU, r.^i^, ^_.^^^^^ Siddhésvara, /aífeer ^/ 

, ^ i,;^„ lOin'p'zó- Bommarasa-Dlva, 1^*^' i; ,1 

1911, P. 3/, 1913, P. Zy^,_ ly ^^, p ^ , Ràjasèkhara-Vilàsa, í>ro.. worh^^^ ^ ^^ 

Ràjamalla-Permànadi, s.a. Bàjamdla II ^ ^^.^ ^_ ^ ^^^^^^. ^g^e, p/eo', 91 

1- ^ Rsiaèiva Leffeni on ÜA/ioírapafi com, 

\t 1- !,•-.„ IQU P 42 Ràiàsraya, ítííe, ivi^, r. /,o.; 

RajamMkka-Velan, ktng, WH r. ^^^^ Yi^nagaram / a Naras^mha 
Ràjamannar, god, j. íímfíe af MfirgMíi, 1912, P. 7,39,48 

Bajamayya, rwíer «/ ii:oí^gM«da,^^^^ p^ ^^ Eàjàsraya Vinaagarattàlvàr, god,^ ^ ^^ 

Rajamudi, a Jewel for the headVso^d ^^ ^^_^ ^^^^^^^ ,,,{^ P. 45 

M-dkdte 'p 39 Ràjawade, «íflie, ^1<J' í; ^J 

Ràja-Naréadra, fem.9, ISJ»^' ^^'^^ 1^4 a, ze^amor, . 1915. P- ^^ 

Ï9I7' P 64 Ea endra, son of Ghamraja 

B.3anppa-chanta, Kanna^a .0... ^ ^ ^^ ' ^_ p' ,, Js; 1913.^P. ^^3, 34; 

21; 58; 1918, P.-A 03. 68; 192U, j^- -g^dra-chóla 11, Ctóia fei«g, ^^^^ ^ ^9 
Ràja-paramésvara íiíZe, ^J^f^is^p'^^ Bàjéndra-Dèva, C/^óZa ^^'^f '^f ^l'^j^^'j 
Ràiapura, wiiage, -.nAo^ p'i7 '^ò- Bajéndrapura, ^Zace, „Íli„L ' 

Eàjaràia Adigan, htng, ' p ^7 ktng, y,, . ,^,„nsdimanKalain, 

Ràjaràja-bhatta, waíe, , ^^^^L,, Eajendra-soIa-Chcharuppediwang 

Eiiar.ja-MumBadi-Chola.d6va, ^^ ^^^ ^'to9, P! H; «U. P- fi,Wl| Jj 
^ ' . 19'20, P. 33, 34, 43 



134 



Ràjiràja, father ofSàlum Govindarüja, 

1912, P. 50 
Eàjaïmati-gantï, fiun^ 1909, P. 13 

Eakhupiídhya, male, 1913, P. 42 

Eakkasaganga, Ganga king, 1910, P. 26 
Eakkasanür, village, ■ 1917, P. 38 

Eama, engraver, 1918, P. 52 

Eama, a kind of Gampat% 1918, P. 62 
Rama temple, te.^ at Hmdiganàlu, 

1919, R 7 
Do te,, at R^magiri Ull, 

1910, P. 6 
Do te.^ at MaddMr, 1910, P. 7 
Do le., ai Seringaptam, 

1910, P. 7 
Do ^e., at Chunchaftakaite., 

1912, P 3; 1913Í R 17 
Do te.^ at Kadaba, 

1919, P. 12 
Eàmabhadràdèvi-avve, Queen of 

Harihara, 1920, P. 35 

Eàmabhadra temple, te., at Terakanàmbi^ 

1912,* P. 18 
Eimabbadra-tïrtha, Müdhva guru, 

1917, P. 64 
Eàmabhadra dïksliita, author of 

Sringàratilüka•'bhüna, 1915, P. 69 
Eàmabhatarayya, male, 1910, P. 38 

Eàmàbhatta, male, 1907, P. 8; 1919, R 5 
Eàmabhatta, brother of Ydlappayya, 

minister,.^ 1918, P. 53 

Ràmabrahipànanda, salut, 1913, R 10 
ElmachaBdra, Gad àn Ràma^ 

1910, R 40; 1912, R 53, 54; 1914, 

R 47; 1915, P 61; 1916, P. 58, 61, 

71; 1917, P, 49, 50, 51,52 

R àmacbandra, mal€^ 1 916, P. ? 1 

Rimachandra-agrahàra, z/íZZage, 

1915, R 26 
Ràmacbaadra Bàviji, Stihordinate of. 

Pèshwa Bàlaji Pandita^ 1912, P. 64 
Ràmachaadra-Bhàrati, Sringlri svém% 

1916, P. 18, 63 

Eàmachandra-charite, work hy Chandra- 

k^khara, 1917^ p^ 64 

Ràmachandràchàrya, author of Prakriya 

Kaumudï, 1916, P. 92 

Eamachandra-Dèva, Simna king^ 

'1911, R41, 42 



Eàmachandràdhvari, author, 1920, P. 44 
Eàmacliandramabodaya, a work^ 

1916, P. 19, 91 
Eàmachandra-Odeyar, guru, 1912, P. 53 
Ràmachndra-pandita, male, 1915, P. 60 
Eàmacliandrapura, place, 1916, P. 81; 

1917, P. 50 
Eàmachand'ra Tïrtha Sripàda, svami of 
Vyàsaraya mutí;, 1912, P. 53; 

1917, P. 16, 17 
Ràmàchàri, male, 19] 4, P. 52 
Ràmàchàrya, donèe, 1919, P. 4 
Ramadàsa, maZe, 1913, P. 41, 47 
Eàma-déva, Vijayanagar king, 

19C9, P. 15, 16; 1912, R 47 
Ràma-dèva-Eàya, Vijayanagar kingj 

19J8, P. 53, 57 
Ràma-gauda, male, 1913, R 41 

Eàma-gavuda male, 1910, R36; 

1912, R 48; 1920, R 41 
Ràma-giri, hill, 1910, P. 6 

Ràmagondanahalli, village^ 1914, P. 8 
Eàmaiya, We, 'l908, P. 12; 1909, P. 1, 

21; 1911, R 56 
Ràmaiyangàr, male, 1912, R 62 

Ràmàjayya, mahy 1908, R 23 

i, a servant, 1916, P. 42, 73 



Ràmajògi, Hindú ascètic, 1913, R 19 
Ràraakarna, />ía/€, 1910, P. 43 

Ràmakathà-sàra-sangraha, work, 

1918, P. 64 
Eàmakrisfaria, commentator on Bhagavad- 
gita, ]918, P.68 

Eàmakrishua, male, 1913, P. 39; 1916 

R39 
R imakpshn £€hiíí , engraver, 1 9 1 7 , P. 61 
Ràmakrishna-deva, rnale, 1909, P. 22 
Ràraakrishna-dikshita, donee, 

1916, P. 59 
RimakrishEaprabhu, MízZe,. 19Í0,P. 36; 

1911, P. 49 
Ramakri^bna-sastri, author of Bhuvana- 
pradïpika, 1918, P. 68 

Ràmalinga temple, te,, at Hampe, 

1920, P. 42 
Ràmana, waZe, 1916, P* 49 

Ràmanàd, cüy and kingdom, 

Í912, P. 16,29, 55 



135 



Eàmanàtha, brother of NarasimJia III, 

Hoysalaking, 1908,?. 13; 

1909, P. 2, 22; 1910, P. 34; 1911, 

P.49; 1914,P.44; 1916, P. 2 ,50,55 

Eàaianàtha, god, 1909, P. 21, 23; 1911, 

P. 46; 1912, P. 41, 55; 1915, P. 56 

Kàmanàthapura, place, 19Ü9, P. 2, 23, 25, 

27 
Ràma-Navami, festival, 1917, P. 56 
Ramanïyaràghava, a work, 1916, P. 91 
Ramanhalli, villge, 1915, P. 6 

Eamanna, male, 1908, P. 12; 1920, P. 34 
Ràmanna, Secretary of a Nidugal Chief, 

1918, P. 55 

Eamànuja, a great Sri vaishnava saint and 

guru, 1906, P.4; 1908, P. 9; 

1910, P. 39, 41/1912, P. 52, 56; 

1913, P. 45; 1917, P. 10, 18; 1918, 

P. 52 
Eamànujàcharya, s. a. Rsmmuja, 

1906, P.4; 1907, P. 5,6,7,8, 10, 
13; 1908, P. 4, 11, 25; 1911, P. 1 ; 

1912, P. 3, 4, 26,38,41,47,59, 62; 

1913, P. 10,16, 33, 36; 1914, P. 46; 
1915, P. 29, 68, 69; 1919, P. 17; 

1920, P. 44 
Ràmànuja-dàsar, donor, 1909, P. 21 

Kàmanujaiengar, waZe, 1915, P. 65 

Eàmanujaiyangar. male, 1907, P. 7 

Ràmaaüja Parakàla-Sarayami, guru of 
Parakalamult, 1912, P. 61 

• Ràmàuuja Siddhànta, teachings of 

àrl Ramanuja, 1912, P. 61 

Ramanuja Siddhanta-vijaya, work, 

1913, P. 57 

Ràmàuuia-viiaya-nàtaka, work, 

1920, P. 44 

Ràmàaujayya, an officer, 1907, P. 12 

Bliüapa-ràhuta, maie, 1914, P. 47 

Ràmappa, arlist, 1918, P. 64 

Eàmapura, village, 1908, P. 58; 1911, P. 
22; 1912, P. 4; 1918, P. 5; 1919, 

Ràma-ràhuta, mah, 1 914, P. 47 

Rama Ràia, Vijayanagar king, 1907, P, 9, 

11; 1908, P. 18; 1910, P. 39; 1911, 

P. 5, 53, 56; 1912, P. 51; 1914, P. 26, 

46, 49; 1917, P 56; 1918, P. 67; 1920 

Jt • OV 



Ràma-Ràja, Iravïti chief, 1917, R 17, 

47, 51 
Ràma-Ràja, son-in-law of Knshm-Bàfa^ 

' 19Í7, P. 55 
Ràma-Ràja, 5on of Sifige-DEpa^ 1917, P. 54 
Ràma-Eàja, son of Sòma, 1917, P. 61 
Ràma-Sàja, son of Süluva'Nrisimha^ 

1917, R 50, 52 
Ràma-Ràja, Sevuna king, 1ï^20, P. 11 
Ràma-Ràjadèva-mahà-arasu, king^ 

1915, R 61 
Ràma-Ràjaiya, chief, 1914, P. 49; 1916, 
R. 3; 1920, P, 15, 39 
Eàmaràja Jagannàtharàjayadèva- 

raalià-arasu, king, 1910, P, 38 

Ràmaràja-mahà-arasu, Vijayanagar 

Prince, 1Q07,R12; 1911, R 52 

Ràma-Ràia-nàyaka, chief, 1912, P. 52 ; 

1917, P. 51 
Ràmaràja-Rangapàràjayadéva, chief, 

1920, R 43. 
Ràmaràja-Tirama Raja, king, 1917, R 56 
Ràma-Ràja-Tirama-Ràja Eredirama- 

Ràja,waí^, 1910, R 39 

Eàmaràja- Tirumalaràjayya, king, 

1912, R 52 
Ràraaràja-Tirumala-Ràjayya-mabl- 

arasu, chief, 191b, R 53 

Ràmaràjaya-Vithaladèva, hing, 

1907, P. 11 
Ràmaràjayya-mahà-arasu, king, 

1912, R 15 

- Ràmaràjayya, brother of Venhatapaü- 

mam-raya, 1912, P. 52; 

1915, R&l 
Ràmaràjayya-Vitlialèsvaradèva- ^ 

mahà-arasu, king, 1914, R 48 

Eàraaràjayya-Vithalèsvarayya 

mahà-arasu, kingy 1913, R 44 

Eàmaràju-Ràmarajayyadèva mahà-arasu, 

ktng, ^1912 R 52 

Ràmarasa, servant of Dem-Baya, / , 

Ràma-Ràya, Vijayanagar king^j^^l> J*; 
13, 14; 1912, R 53; 1914, R 49 

Ràma-Ràya-Déva, Viiayümgarhing, 
Eàmaraya-mahàraya, s. a, ^^^^^^^^^j^ 



136 



Bàmàrya, author of Vayati-chanta-' 

nàtaka, 1906, R 6; 1910, P. 13 

Eàmasamuclra, w/Zcgfíj 1909, P. 21,26; 

1^10, P, 41; 1912, P. 63 

Eàmàsàstri, wal^j 1915, P. 69; 1íí16, P. 

41,13 
Eàmasvami, male, 1913, P. 50 

Eimasvàmi lyengar^ K., male, 

J9I7, P. 63 
Eàmasvàrai modaliyàr, male, 1912, P. 64 
Bimaíïrtha, temple, 1915, P.47,^8 

Eàma-Vedavyàsa, god, 1917, P. 57, 62 
Eamà?ilasa- SanEidhàna, Mysore Quren, 

1912, P. 63 
Eama-Vithala, god, 1917, P, 52 

Eàma-vyàsa, gad, 1917, P. 57, 62 

Eàmayadèva/god!, 1910, P. 36 ; 1913, P: 43 

Eamayalinga, god, 1914, P. 48 

Eàmàyaiia, famous èpic, 1907, P. 7 ; 

1908, P. 25;1912,P. 18;19U,R57; 

1918, P. 68 
Eàmayanam Tirumalàchàrya, Vrittidar^ 

1908, P. 24 
Kàmiyattara Timmalàrya, poet, 

1911, P. 56; 1912, R 57 
Eàmàyaiia-sara-kàvya, work, 1920, P. 20, 

44 
Eamàyana-sàra-sangraha, work, 1920, P. 

20, 44 
Bimayajrasa, Govetnor of Nekkundi, 

1917, P. 40 
Eamayya, male, 1912, R 65 ; 1918, P. 48 
Eamayyadgva, god, 1915, P, 56 

Eiffièdèvara-bettí, a Mil, 1915, P. 7, 56 
Eimégaiida, generaí, 1918, P. 54,' 55 

RiiBèiiàalli, dllage, 1909, P. 21; 1914, 

^ ' ::,.;. '' \,^^^.'^^''^"^p.5 

Eàmesvara, ffoi amd place, 1909, P. 23 
25,27; 1911, R 37, 47; 1912, R 47,' 
55; 1913, P. 35, 4u, 49 ; 1914, R 38, 
1^15, P. 47, 48; 1916, R 63, 64, 84: 
1917, R 45,47,60; 19i8, P. 50, 52 

Baméévara hill, hill near Bïrür, 

1909, P. 10 
Kamèsvara temple, te., at PamandtkapUr, 

1909, R2 
Do te., at Ramagiri hill, 

1910, R 6 



Ràmésvara temple, te., at Bandekere, 

" 1911, P. 4- 
Do te., at Arakere, 

1911, P.4 
Do te., at Giindlupet, 

'Í912, P. 19 
Do te., at Matikere, 

1913, P. 21 
Do te., a: Kiltür, 

1913, R 22 
Do te., at Màgadi, 

. "l915,R2 
Do te., at Agara, 

1917,P. 14, 15 
Do te., at Ghikkanàyakana- 

halli, 1918, P. 14 
Do te., at Panchavati, 

192Ò, P. 9 
Ràmeya-Màvanta, waZe, 1908, P. 12 

Eàmi-setti, male, 1909, P. 20* 

Eàmiyappa-ràhuta, male, 1914, P 47 

Eàraoja, sculptor, 191 2' P. 47 

Eàraòllàsa, a work, 1908, R 27 

Eàiïipura, village, 19 n\ p. 39 

Eanabaire gauda, chief of Koratigere, 

1918, P. 54, 55 
Eanabhajana, title^ 1914, P. 34, 35 

Eariadhïra, title, 1915 p. 4^ 

Eanadulà-khàn, male, 1909, R 26 

Eanàli-arasa, chief, 1910, P. 16,* 23 

Eanapàkaraisa, Chalukyun king, 

1909, R 14; 1912, R 36 
Eanapàra-gàmunda, male, 1909, P. 14 
Eanapàrar, chief, 1912, P. 36 

Eanaranga Bhairava, title, 1912, P. 46 
Eanavikramarasa, feiw^, 1907, P. 3 

Eanavikraraa-gàmunda, male, 1907,*?. 4 
Eanga, male, 1911 p^ 4g 

Eanga, so7i of Salaka Raja, 1917, P.' 52 
Eàngàchàri, male, ig 12^ p;62 

Rangàchàrya, waZe, 1910, P. 39; 1912, 

R 53, 54 
Eanga-gauda, male, 1915^ p^ gg. 

Rangaiya, waZe, 1911,' p! 56 

Eangakrishna-Muddavïrappa-nàyaka, 

^^^ief, 1912, P. 65, 

Eangakshètra, s. a., érïrangam, 

1917, R51 



137 



Kangamma, mother of Nanja Raja- 

Odeyar, 1917, P. 51, 54 

Banganagari, s. a. Seringapatàm, 

1917, P. 69 
Ranganàtha, god, 1907, P. 7; 1909, P. 20, 
26; 1911, P. 31, 48, 49; 1912, P. 1, 
43, 52, 57, 58, 61, 62; 1913, 43 ; 
1914, P. 52; 1915, P. 60, 69; 1917, 
P. 52,57, 58; 1918, P. 45, 51, 53,54, 

55, 59, 65. 
Ranganàtha Mil, a Ull, 1910, P. 38 

Banganàthaiya, male, 1918, P. 55 

Ranganàtha temple, te., at Seringapatàm 

1912, P.l 
Do te., at Sivasamndram, 

1912,P. 7 
Do te., at HaradOr, 

1913, P. 13 
Do te., at Dlvarahalli, 

Í914:, P. 78 
Do te., at Rangasthala, 

1914, P. 10 
Do te., at Tirumale, 

1915, P. 2 
Do te.,at ümmattür, 

mi, P. 13 
Do te., at Biligiri- 

Rflnganabetta, 1917, P. 13 

Do te., at EuliySr, 

1918, P. 18 
Do te., at Hampe, 

1920, P. 39 
Ranganàthayya, male, 1914, P. 51 

Ranganàyaki, female, ^^^'' J^- ^ 

Eanganna, male, 1911, P. 50 

Rangapa-Nàyaka, í. a. Kastüri-Rangappa- 
Nayaka, 1918, ?• S? 

Eangappa-Kàlàkatola, title, 1917, P. 57 
Rangappakalàkatola-Vodayàri, Chanjt 

chief, 1917, P. 17,.5» 

Eangappa Nàyaka, Eole-Narasipür chtef, 

1913, P. 10, 44, 45, 46, 47 

Rangàpura, village, 1918, P. 53, 65 

Rangaràd-ràjadhàni, s. a. S^^'^^^Smi^^ 

Rangaràja, a cMe/ ^^'ío'ic•p64 

Rangasàmiengàr, K., male, 1915, t. o^ 
Eangasamiengàr, M. N, «««^«'l^Jf' ^^^Q 
Eangasamudra, village, 191», r. y 

Et. Inx. 



Rangasetti, male, 1915, P. 64 

Rangasthala, place, 1914, P. 10, 52 

Rangasvàmi, god, 1918, P. 65 

Rangasvàmi lyengàr, male, 1911, P. 55 
Rangavali Dévàràsi-pandita, male, 

1911, P. 44 
Rangayàchàrya, Sanskrit scholar, 

1918, P. 65 
Eangayya, male, 1915, P. 55 

Eangayya-nàyaka, male, 1915, P. 56 

Eange-gauda, general, 1918, P. 54, 55 
Eangu-bhatta, male, 1908, P. 24 

Ranita- gavunda, warrior, 1 9 1 5 , P . 5 4 
Ranna, Kannada poet, 1911, .P. 26 

Rànó Chütukadànamdasa, a legend 

on coin, 1909, P. 30 

Rànó Mudànamdasa, a legend 

on coin, 1909, P. 29 

Rànó Mulànamdasa, do, 1909, P. 30 

Eantavalalu, viUage, 1919, P. 54 

'R&pson, Professor, 1909,, P. 30 

Rasabhàvi temple, te., at Bandalike, 

1911, P. 19 

Rasa-sanjivmi, worfe, 1918^ P. 61 

Ràshtraküta, dynasty, 1906, P: 4; 1.907, 

P. 15; 1909, P. 13; 1910, P. 16,23, 

24, 27, 28;il911,P. 31, 36, 37,38, 

39; 1912, P. 35,40; 1914, P. 26,35 

37,39,40, 41; 1915, P. 45; 1916, 

P.46; 1917,P.59;1919, P. 12 

Ràshtravarma, Punnad Ring, 1917, P. 15, 

■ 41 

Rasika-rasàyana, worl, 1918, P. 31, 67 
Rasika-àèkhara, disciple of Navina- 

Kàlidasa, 1918, P. 67 

Ratanabon, a. s. Mandalay, 1910, P. 43 
Ratha-saptami, a feast, 1907, P. 7; 1909 

P. 27 

Ràtiütarasa-gótra, Uneage, 1915, P. 40, 44 
n&tu-wife of Manmatha, 1909, P. 22; 
' ' 1911, P. 12 

Ratí-nàyaka, male, 1920, P, 3S 

Ratnagarbha-Gaíiapati, god, 1916, P. 81 

Ratnagiriv c%, Inlo ?' S 

Eatnagiri-durga, capital fort, 1918, if. 54 

Ratnàkara-Siddha, waíe, 1^12> J- ^\ 
Ratnàkara-varni, ffïíí/tof, ]l\l'%-,\ 
Ratnanandi, aiithor, 191U, P. lí 

35 



138 



Ratnavali, Queen of Bma-nàyàdlmm, 
Bàmhing, 1908, P. 25; 1914, P. 15, 
26,36,37,39,41 
Ratnapura, place, 1913, P. 19; 1916, 

P. 8, 90 
Ratnaèekhararàya, King of Rdmapura, 

1913, P. 19 
Rattahalli-sthala, place, 1912, P. 49 

Rattana-Jàtaka, work, 1917, P. 24 

Rattas, dynasty, 1910, P. 16, 23 ; 

1911, P. 46; 1916, P. 33, 48, 49, 50 
Rattehalli-dééa, country, 1917, P, 52 

Rauhina, lineage, 1918, P. 51 

Ravala-mudaliyàr, male, 1912, P. 43; 

1917, P. 47 
RavaEa, King of Lanka, 1909, P. 6 ; 

1912, P. 55; 1917, P. 52 
Ravichandra-déva, Jaina teacher, 

1913, R 32 
Ravichandra-Siddhànti, Jaina guru, 

1911, P. 49 
Ravidatta, Punnüd king, 1917, P. 41 

Ravi-dèva, minister, 1913, P. 38 

Ravikulamanikya, tòZe, 1912, P. 38 

Ravishéna, author, 1917, P, 24 

Ravíshen.àchàrya, author of Maha- 

Ramàyana^ 1907, P. 15 

Ravivarma, Ung, 1911, P. 35 

Ra?ivarma-dharma-mahàràja, kin-g, 

1911, P. 33,35 
Ravuítarapura, vUhge, 1917, P. 53 

Ravuttaràya, title oi Narasimha UI, 

1908, P. 12; 1913, P. 39 
Ràya, NuggihalU chief, 1913, P. 3 

Ràya-Chauhattamalla, tiíle of Sdluva 

Tippa, 19Ò8>. 20: 

'B.L•yz^^^é^mïàm^t^2^j general of Vishnu- 
vardhana, Eoysala king, 1910, P. 43 
RàyadurgaFanthe, division, 1918, P. 54 
Ràya-gaiida, mde, 1913, P. 41 

Raya-KantMraFa, sm. TraiUkyamalla, 

1915, P. 47 
Ràya-Kèsava, god, i916, p. 54 

Riya-Keàavapura, ^.a. ilíoraZe, 1916, P, 84 
Ràya-Nàràyana, Chalukyan title, 

1915,P,47,49 
Rayaçna, general, 1917, P. 47 

Ràya-nrípa, NuggihalU chief, 1913, P. 48 



Ràyana-Odeyar, s, a. Rayam, general of 

Dèvaràya, II, king, 1920, P. 36 

Ràyapa-Nayaka, a prince, 1907, P. 12 
Ràya-Pàndya, Pàndya Ung, 1910, P. 31 
Ràyappa. male, 1920, P. 34 

Ràyapura, city, ^ 1910, P. 33 

Ràya-ràhutta-minda, title of Sri 

Rangardya, 1910, P. 40 

Ràyaràja-guru, title, 1911, P. 42 

Ràyasada-Séshagiri, officer, 1912, P, 53 
RàyasadaVàbaiia, do, 1912, P. 53 

Ràyasada Veakatàdri, do 1912, P. 51 
Eàyasada Yèakatésaiya, do 1916, P. 64 
Ràyasada Vittalaiya, do 1912, P. 58 
Rayasam Bàlaya, do 1912, P. 55 

Rayasam Lingappa, do 1917, P. 58 

Eàyasam Sokkapillai, do 1912, P. 55 
Ràyasamudra, village, 1915, P. 56- 

Rayasam yàbanna, officer, 1913, P. 44 
Rayasam Vaidyalingayya, do 1917, P. 58,. 
Rebbanabbe, Queen of Kàlidàsa dandàdhi" 

pati, ' 1915, P. 47 

Eèbha, lineage, 1918, P. 51 

Rècha, brother of Bachiràja, 1915, P. 47 
Rècha-chamüpati, general, 1911, P. 46,, 

47,54 
Rechala, lineage, 1907, P. 12 

Rècharasa, minister of the Kàlachurya 

dynasty, 1909, P. 21; Í911, P. 41 
Rècharla-gòtra, lineage, 1907, P. 12 

Rèchaya-dannàyaka, a chief, 1912, P. 45 
Rechayya, male, 1913, P. 31 

Rechi-dandèsa, maÍ6, 1909, P. 21 

Redïür, village, 1916, T. 36, 45 

Rèmati-Venka^a, a general, 1911, P. 56 
Remm^s^L, sculptor, 1911, P. 44; 

:^ 1912, R56 

Rénukà, wife of Jamadagni, 1918, P. 14 
Reaukàchàrya, Vlras'aiva teacher, 

1915, P. 11; 1916. P. 10 
Revauàràdhya, do, 19 1 5, P . 23 ; 

1920, P. 40^ 
Revanàradhya-matha, Lingàyat mutt at 

UUamballi, 1920, P. 40 

Révanasiddha, Vïrasaiva teacher, 

1918, P. IS 
Révanta, author of Aévavaidyu, 

1912, P. 55; 1915, P. 92: 



139 



Révanta, famous equestrian, l•13, P. 11; 

1919, P. 7 
Rm]2i, sculptor, 1911, P. 8,44 

Rie-Bhashya, a work by Sàyana, 

^ 1916, P. 77 

Rig-Véda, one of the 4 VEdàs, 1916, P. 77 

Rik-sàkhà, fl^/iomm, 1909, P. 27; 

1911,P. 54, 55;1912,P. 48, 49, 56, 

57, 58; 1913, P. 42, 44, 49 

Rinavimóchana, a form of Gampati, 

1918, P. 62 

• Rishihalli, vUlage, 
Bishyasringa, sage, 1912, 



Rodda, flace, 1910, P. 32,33; 1918, P. 53 
Eoddam-nàdu, division, 1918, P. 65 

Rodda-nikaianka-malla, title, 1914, P. 45 
Eoger Bacon, male, 1913, P. 58 

Ronamodeya, male, 1910, P. 23 

Eottara-durga, place, 1917, P. 16, 37, 42 
Ruby Vènugòpàla, god, 1916, P. 72, 81 
Ruby Vènugòpàlakrishna, god, 



Çishyasringapura, cüy, 
Éishyasringèsvara, god, 
Éishyaérumgapura, city, 
Rix-doUar, coin, 



191.6, P. 52 
P. 21; 1916, 
P. 9, 10, 17 
1916, P. 69 
1916, P. 80 
1916, P. 41 
1914, P. 55 



1916, P. 68 

1911, P. 50 

1910, P. 45 

1911, P. 54 



Ruddaana, male, 

Rudolf Hoernle, scholar, 

Rudra, god, 

Rudra,Jfeing, 1912, P. 42; 1913, P. 33 

Rudra-Bhàrata, a work, 1913, P. 57 

Rudràbliishèka, holy ceremony, 

1916, P. 76 

Rudra-Déva, god, 1907, P. 14 



35* 



140 



Sàbàji-Nàyakaj male, 1910, P. 42 

Sàballi Sàb, male, 1919, P. 7 

éabara Sankara-Vilàsa, work^ 1913, P. 57 
Sabbamangala, mllage^ 1919, P. 3 

Sabbasvàmij donee, 1909, P. 12 (a), 14 
Sabdàgama, work, 1917, P. 24 

Sabdamanidarpana, wor^, 1919, P. 19 
gabdàvatara, work, 1912, P. 35; 1916, P.36; 

1920, P, 48 

Sabdàvatara-kàra, title, 1912, P. 35 

Sabhapati, engraver, 1917, P. 56 

Sabhàpati, Wíi/e,1908, P. 21; 1910, R 40; 

1912, P. 50; 1915, R 60; 

1917, P. 50 
Sabhapati-Svayambhu, schoPar, 

1917, P. 53; 1920, P. 37 
Sachchhüdràchàra-nimaya, a work, 

1909, P. 27, 31 

Sachi, goddess, ^ 1916, P. 59 

Sacbchidànanda-Bhàrati, Éringéri gwru, 

1916, P. 18, 19,40,42,43,65,66,67, 

68,09,70,71,72, 73,76, 78, 84,91 

SachchidàDanda-mahàyogïndra, 

éringéri guru, 1916, P. 63 

Sachchidànanda-pura, place, 1916, P. 19 
Sachchidànanda-BivàÍ3hinava-Nri- 
simha-Bhàrati, Bringèri guru, 

1916, P.11,71 
Sacbhchüdràchàra-nírçiaya, work^ 

1910, P. 13 
Sàchiyaana, male, 1914, P. 38 

Sadachàra-prakarana, 'Z£;arfe, 1915, P. 69 
Sadakana-Kalatàya-Mahàrathisa, 

a legend, on a coin 1909, P, 30 

Sadànandayógi, maZe, 1910, P. 6 

Sadaruddïn, oficer, 1915, P. 66 

Sadàsiva, aform of Ganapati, 1918, P. 62 
Sadàsiva, Vijayanagar hing, 1908, P. 14 
1910, P. 44; 1912, P. 65; 1918/ 
P. 53; 1920, P. 15,38 
Sadasiva, god, 1916, P. 66; 1917, P. 66; 

1918, P. 70 
Sadasiva temple, temple at NuggihaUi, 

.1917,**P. 11 
Sadiéiva-Dèva-Mahàràya, Vijayanagar 
King, 1914, 'R 48; 1917, P. 50 



Sadàsiva-gòtra, lineage, 1916, P. 63 ; 

1916, P. 64 
Sadàsiva-Mahàràya, Vijayanagar 

King, 1917, R 49 

Sadàsivànanda, guru, 1917, P. 64 

Sadàsiva-Nàyaka, Ikkéri chiefj 

1909, R 11,30; 1910, R 12, 44;- 
1911, P. 21 
Sadàsiva-Eàya, Vijayanagar King, 

1907, R 6, 8, 9, 11; 1908, P. 22- 
1909, R 31; 1910, R 38, 39; 
1911, P. 53; 1912, R 51, 65; 
1913, R44, 48; 1914, P. 48, 49; 
1915, R 57,61; 1917, R 49, 50, 

56; 1918, 
P. 2, 53; 
Sadàsivaràya-Nàika, Keladi chief, 

1911, R 54; 1916, P. 68 
Sadàsivaràya-Tammappa-ayyanavaru, 

Suggattür chief, 1914, P. 49 

Sadàsivayya, male^ 1918, P. 54 

Sadat Shàh, Mughal Officer, 1919, P. 9' 
Sàdhüs, one of the 5 groups of Jaina 

teachers, 1916, P. 83 

Sadbodhachandrodaya, work, 1913, P. 13» 
Sàdippa-odeyar, male, 1920, P. 37 

Sàgar, íaluk and town, 1910, P. 36, 44;, 

1911, P. 41 
Sàgara, village, 1913, P. 42 

Sagara, Purmic Kin§, 1911, P. 32, 23 ; 

1916, P. 35. 
Sàgaranandi, Jaina guru, 1909, P. 21 
Sàgaranandi-brati, Jaina guru, 

1909, P. 21 
Sàgare, village, 1913, P. 21, 42: 

Sahadéva, 6rí?íi^er 0/ Dharmaraja, PK. 
1918, R 65; 1919, R 8^ 
Sahadèva-màni, male, 1909, P. 13 

Sahadèva-pura, village] 1915, P. 17 

Sahadèvèèvara temple, te. at Kaivara, ' 

1917, R 20^ 
Sahalh, village, 1920, P. 83, 42 
Sahasrabahii, title, 1915^ p, 52' 
Sahasrachandi-japa, sacred ceremony, 

1916, P. 74 
bahasraküta-Jinàlaya, temple, 1909, P. 3 

e^ ,. 21; 1918, R 28 

bahasralmgèsvara, god, 1912, P. 83^ 

Sahasràrjuna, king, 1917^ p. 45, 

Sahavàsis, a sect, igQQ p, n 



141 



ííiMba-Raghunatha Rao, Peshwa, 
'* 1916, P. 41, 73 

Sàhib-qiràn, title, 1911, P. 58 

Sàhib-qiràn Sani, tiile of Muhammad 

Shah, 1916, P. 86 

Sàhityasamràjya, work, 1917 P. 17 

Sàhityasarvajfia, Mle, 1913, F. 39 

Sahóji-Mahàràja, s. a. Shàji, father 

"/ ^f^^'' Ig},' p 43 Salaka-Eàja, king, ÍQI?', K 31\ 52 

Sahya, w, ;•„•.:«„ loift'p m Salaka-Ràja-Chikka-Tirumala-Ràjayya, 

SaigehalU-Ventheya, d^v^s^on, 1916 P_ 61 J ^^^^^ , 

«laiííoüdaha h, vtllage, 1910, P. 2 '^6. > 

c'K;:ó:;;m«.r«. namra kim. 1920. P.18 Salaka-Rà a-Chiima-Tirumalayya-Deva- 



Sakti, form of Ganapati, 1918, P. 62 

Sakunaràya, god, 1911, P. 53 

Sakyasilà, place, 1910, P. 22 

Sala, founder of Hoysala Dynasty, 

1908,P. 12; 
1910, P. 9, 10; 
1911, P. 38; 1915, P. 54 
Salaka-Ràia, father of Tirumala-Eàya, 

1917, P. 17, 51 



53 



Daiva,, u JO""» ■'"•■ 

gaivàdvaita, doctrine, 

Saival5ka, son of Eraga, ,„, - -p ,„ 

Saivara, village, 1913, -r. ^v 

Las, a «ecí, 1914, P. 57;,1915, P. 67 

Saiva siddhànta, doctnne of Baivas, 

1911, P. 45 
éaivism, *1awa religion, 1914, R 44 

Saiyad Khassim, Musalman guru 

' 1918, P. 58, 60, 66 

Sajjadah NasMn, spiritunl descendant 
of the holy Hazarat Budhan, 
' 1916, P. 85 

"Saka, small dymsty, l^^^' ^-/J t^ 

Sakalàdhikàra, work, 1914, P. i» 

Sakalasàstrapuràua-sangraha, wor^ 

by Mahíhvarünanda, 191/, i • d'í 
S.kair.apura, faü.fe^ a^^^^^^^ 

Sakalf'svara Jlya, gur" "/ ^'^í^.'^:, p ,. 

müvanta, 1/^^' ■^• ^° 

Sakaléévara temple, íe. at Saklespur, ^ ^ 

Sakara, lineage, \^^^' J' J^ 

Sakas, small dynasty, íj\f ^• ^^ 

Sakata, demon king, 19U» ^• ^ 

Sakava)ji.iava, iCMÍ^íor, 1^1"' ^• ^^ 

Ssketa, cíí^», , 1917, i", i^ 

Sakhare Lakshmaija-arasu, dowo^^^ ^^ ^^ 

Sakharepatiia, place, 
éakkaragotíam, ^Zace, 



Sakra, s. a. Indra, 
Bakti, goddess, 



53 

51 

1917 P. 56 Salt, a sect of weavers, 1908, P. 22 

1915, P. 48 galigave,wWflge, ,^,, t^^^^^^Í^ 

Sàligràma, village, 1913, P. 15, 29, à2, 

33, 36, 37, 45, 49, 51 

Sali-Nàyaka, /aí/jer 0/ Bhairappa- '^ ^ 

Nàyaka, 1918, P. 54 

Salingyi, village, 1910, P. 43 

Sàlipura, s. a. Sàligràma, Village, 

^ 1913, P. 16 

Salivàhana, king, ^^3,\\t 

Sàlivàhana Saka, an era, 1 913, P. 42 
Saltànàt, o.ffice, 191 1. ±'• J^P 

Süm^., dynasty, ^^^^'^'l^'J^^ 

Sàluva Gòvindaràjayya, Chiefministerof 

' Krishna-Dsva-Raya, V„Vó ^ « 

191o, Jl. *>^ 

Saluva Gòvinda-Ràja-Odeyar.^d^^M^^ ^ _^ 

Sàluva Gòvindaràju, donor, 1912, I*; ^^ 
Sàiuva Immadi-Deva-Rày-Odeyar>«í,^^ 

Sàluva-Imma4i-garastoga-MaMr|f^ ^ 
s. a. Sàluva Narasinga II, 1914, |. */ 

Saluvamalia,_fe»«f, S' p" 20 
Saluva-Mangi,*íwg, .. uJif' 

E52;X9íl,^.43;1914,P.47 



1916, P.72 
1910, P. 29; 
1917, P. 42 
1917, P. 42 
1910, P. 26 



142 



Sàluva Narasinga II, Vijayamgar king, 

1908, P. 18, 19; 1913, R 43; 

1914, P. 47; 1916, P. 62 

Sàluva-iSírisimha, Ung^ 1917, P. 50 

Saiuva-Tikkama, SEvuna general, 

1908, P. 13 
Sàluva Tirumalaidèva-Maharàja, 
s. a. TirumalayanEa (minisier), 

1908, P. 19 
SiluYe, place, 1911, P. 42 

Sàiva, author, 1917, P. 24 

Saiya-sthala, place, 1912, P. 53 

Sàma, s. a. Chàma-Ràja, 1918, P. 58 

Samadhigata-panchamahàsabda, title, 

1915, P. 48 

Samàdhi-Tipparina, mak, 1916, P, 58 

SamadolUpura, village, 1908, R 27 

Sàma-gàmidar, waíe, 1914, P. 51 

Sàmanta-Bàchi, Hotisalaofficer, 1918, P. 2 

Samantabhadra, author of Àpta-mïmdmsú ^ 

1908, P. 27; 1911, P. ^25 

Samaníabhadràchàrya, guru of Lashml- 

sMàchàrya, 1915, P. 68 

Sàmanta Bhíma, grand father of Sdmanta 

BiUiDEva, 1910, P. 31,33 

Samanta-Bitti-Dèva, ruler of HuUyerar 

VriUi, 1910, "P. 31 

Samanta-Chatta, general of BiUi-Diva 

Í910,R31 
Simanta•Gangayya, Hoysala officevj 

1918, P. 2 
Samanta-Góva, chief under Narasimha I 

1918, P. 18, 45 
SàmaBta-Kariya-Bamma, general, 

1910, P. ZZ 
Samanta Késari, donor^ 1910, P. 27 

Sàroanta-Malla, father of Samanta 

BiUi'Dma, 1910, P. 3i;33 

Sàmanta-Mudda, donor, 1911, P. 46 

Sàmanía-Eàma, title of Ràshpraküta 

kings, Í916, P, 46 

Sàïïïa-Raja, son of Narasanripa, 

1918, P. 58 
Sàma-svara, work, 1918, P, 51 

Samarapungavàchàrya, maUy 1920, P. 44 
Samavasarana-stotra, work by Vishnusèna, 

1917*, P. 64 

Sàmavèda; oneaf the 4 V^das, 1914, P, 34 

Samayabharana Bhànukïrti-pandita-déva, 

Jainaguru, 1913, P. 50 



Samayabhüshana, a work, 1909, P. 29 
Samayàchàra matha, Lingayat mutt at 

Belgàmt, 1911,P. 17 

Sàmba, f orm of Dakshinàmúrti, god, 

1918, P. 62 
Sàmba, s. a. Sàmbàji, 1906, P. 5 

Sàmbà-dúd, s. a. Sàmbàji, 1906, P. 5 

Sàmbaiya, officer, 1920, P, 40 

Sambàji-Ràjà, Maharaita ruler ^ 1910, P.41 
Sambararipugiri, a hill, 1913, P. 51 

Sàrabhàji, Mahüratta chief ^ 1906, P. 5 
Sambhu, god, ' 1908, P. 14; 26; 

1911,P. 46, 53, 56; 1915, P. 57; 

1916, P. 38, 58,59, 61,68, 71; 1917,- 
P. 48, 52, 55, 58, 61; 
1918, P. 50,54,58 
Sambhu, a gener al ^ 1912, P. 57 

Sambhu-Dèva, Jaína guru, 1913, P, 36 
iSambhu-gàmuiida, donor, 1917, P. 46 
Sambhulinga, god, 1917, P. 46 

Sambhulmga-bhatta, Vrittidar, 1913, P. 44 
Sambhulinga temple, te. at Èòsale, 

1915, R 23 
Sambhulinga temple, te. at Gïjïhalliy 

19*18, R 28 
Sambhu-Melesvara, god, 1918, P. 46 

Sambhünàtha, god, 1917, P. 46, 47, 48 
Sambhuvanhalli, village, 1918, P. 6 

Samhàra, form of Dakshindmürti, 

1918, P. 62 
Samhàra, form of Tàndava, 1918, P. 62 
Samhàra, formof Bhairava, 1918, P. 62 
Sarametarana Sarajaràyapa-ràjayya, 

Harati chief, 1918, P. 54 

Sampatkumàra-svàmi, érï Vmhnava guru 

atMdkote Mutt, 1908, P. 27 

Samsàmu-d-Dauiàh Khàndauran Bahadur- 

Mànsurjarig, Mugal officer, 

1918, P. 57 
Sampigedoddi, ^íace, 1910, P. 7 

Sampigehalli, village, 1908, P. 1, 2 

Sampige-Siddeèvara temple, í^. at Chital• 

drug, 1909, P. 5 

Sampradàya-chandrikà, work, 1920, P. 44 
Samudràdhiv4vara, god, 1909, P, 28 

Samudra Pàudya, son of Vlrapàndya, 

19Í3, R 41 
Sàraudrika-lakshana, work, 1911, P. 25 
Samukhad atotti Gurikara-M arimallappa, 

donor, 1912, P: 63 



143 



Samvaktva-ratnàkara, tUle, 1914, P. 39 
gànamaraAan, maU, 1917, P. 60 

c^„9,i]mmai,T&,aiithorofSanatkumara-vastu, 
banaiKu , ^^^^^ ^ ^^ 

Sanatkuraàra-shatpadi, Jaina -uwrk, ^ ^^ 
Sanatkumara-vàstu, work hy Sanatkumaw^ 

Sanchi, oüy, 1^17, P. 66 

Sanda-gauda, male, 1913, P. 50 

Sandarasa, tüle of ^awma, 1915 P. 48, 49 
Sandhàna-kalpavalli, work, 1916, P. 91 
Sandhànakavya, iforh, 1916, i . iv 

Sandhivigrahi, Ble of Hanhara-òovama- 
dannayaka, Governar, 1912, P. 41, 45 
Sandhyi; /om oi Tandava, 1918, P. 62 
Saadigàlu, village, n o Vo 90 

SiEeballi, village 1909 P. 8 19 20 

1908, P. J6; 190y,P.3i; 1912, P. 47, 
48; 1913, P. 43 ; 1915, P. 57 ; 
1916, P. 38, 58, 59, 60; 1918, P, 50,51 

1908, P. 27 ; 1916, P. 57 
Sangama faraily, Uneage, 1915, P. 58 
Sangaraanga, í^iace, Jn VoiR 

Sangaméévara, god, 1913, P. 50; 19^8,^^ 

Saugainéèvara temple, te. ^^^^^q^ p'^'^f, ; "S 

Sangamésvara Sóma-yajulu, dowee,^ ^ ^^ 

Sangana Basavaraja-Déva, Lingayat guru,^ 

Sangaima, «aí«, 1912, P. '45, 48 

Sàngatya, Metre in Kannada Forns ^ ^^ 

Sangavòya, male, 1^14, . ^^ 

Sang§svara, goà, _ . ^^ ^\f ' 

Sangin Mosque, worsUppH P<'°;^^'>i ^^ 

Muhammadans, 1^^'^' '^' 

Sangirama-VisaiySttungapaniBan, ^ ^^ 

««««''«^' , iQflo'p'. 27 

Sangïtagangàdhara, work, i^"J' ^ g^ 

Sangïtàpura, i^iiíage, loio P '29 

Sangotital, coMWÍry, -^^^ ' * 



Sangraharatna, worK, 1920, P. 4 

Sangraha-védànta-rakshà, worft, 

1923, P. 43 
Sangràtna-Kanthïrava, title of KàlidOsa 

dandanàiha, 1915, P. 48 

Sangràma-sàhasàtika title, 1910, P. 40 
Sanguli-Manniyarganda, title, 1910, P 37 
Sanivà'rasiddhi, title, 1910, P. 32 ; 

1911, P. 45; 1912, P. 42, 43; 
1913,P. 37, 38; 1914, P. 44; 
1915, P. 53, 54; 1916, P. 54; 
1917, P. 45 
Sanjar-Khàn, great general, 1917, P- 54 
Sanjimale, place, 1910, P. 40 

Sanjïva, male, 1916, 'P- 70 

Sanjïva-ganda, general, 1918, P. 54 

Sankama, Kalachürya king, 1911, J^ 41; 

Sankama-Dèva, Governor, 1915, P. 53 

Sankawa, íWAÍe, ;}h v z 

Sankanna-Nayaka, chief, .l^l^'p^' ■: 

Sankanna Yijayanna, male, }^}^'^'J^ 

gankara, gí>íi, ^ ^ ^^ MhvVi 

gankara, í.«eí,. 1?08, P. 27; 1913, P. 57 
gankara, s. a. Sankaracharya, 1918 P. 09 
gankaraba-Nayaka, officer, ^^l'^'/•^'í 
gankaràchàri, sculptor, ,,L:::Z 

gankaràchàrya, great teacher of AMa 

gankaradàsimayyana-charite, work^^ ^ ^^ 
gaBkaradéva,«.aíe^.^^^^_^g.l911.Pp_*^Í 
Sankara-díkshita, màle, f3ffe 

Í^Sr:^'^orofBas.a^^,^ 
gankar^auda, auihor of MMMm^ 
gankSiíàràya^a. god, W P- ^^ 

gankara-Nàràyaua, face, 1916, P- 67 
gaakara-Nàtaya^a, 7»«i^, ]^}L•^° 
gankara-Nàràyaua temple, tó., ^^^^^^^-^ 

nn te. at Tanikodu,. 

^° • 1916, P.l? 



144 

SankaràBàyaka, maZe, 1^12, P. 48 Sante-Bàchahalli, mWage, 1920, P. 18 

Sankara-niyakkar, werí;/£awí, 1917, P. 60 Santebennür, Feudatory dynasty and 
Sankaran Iràvi, dmior, 1916, P. 84 place, 1916, P. 11, 33, 69 

Sankara-pandiíà, donee, 1910, P. 31 Sante Maranahalli, village, 1913, P. 24 

Sankarap-ayya, maley 1912, P» 52 Sauteya, warrior, 1915, P. 53 

SaBkara-samhita Sanskritwork, Santésvara temple, te, at Basavàpatna, 

1906, P. 6; 1908, R 26; 1911, P, 25 1909, P. 2 

Sankara-Sarasvati, disciple of Santèsvara temple, te, at Sivaganga, 

Müdhava-Sarasvaii-Odeyar, 1916, P 62 1915, P. 13 

SaDkara-savanta, waZe, 1911, P. 46 Santhebennur, place, 1908, P. '23 

Sankaràsi, Jaina guru, 1915, P- 52 Sàntidévi, s, a. Sdntale, 1911, P, 43 

Sankarapura, place, 1916, P. 84 Santigràma, village^ 1917, P. 10, 60 

Sankarshana, god, 1911, P, 3, 44; Santi-gavuda, male, 1920, P. 42 

1912, P. 46; 1914, P. 3; 1918, P. 47 Sàntikabbe, donor, 1909, P. 18 

Sankarèévara, g^d, 1916y P. 64 Sàntima, Wa^íi, 1910, P. 28 

Sankaresvara temple, te, on Hutridurga, Sàntinatha, author, 1917, P. 24 

1919, P. 15 Sàntinatha, god, 1909, P. 24; 1911, P. 9, 
Sankehalli, village, 1911, P. 5 46; 49; 1913, P. 4; 1914, P. 56; 

Sankènahalli, village, 1910, P. 16, 23, 24, , 1915, P. 53 ; 1916, P. 84; 1917, P. 10 

35; 1911, P. 36 éàntinàtha-basti, /. temple at Jinanàtha- 

Sankeya-gavuda. male, 1910, P. 35 ^ pur, 1909, P. 8 ; 1913, P. 5, 7 

Sankeyanahalli, village, 1910, P. 35 Sàntinàtha-basti, temple at Èravanahel- 

Sankliajmabasíi, Jain temple, 1916, P, 69 , gola, 1913, P. 5; 1917, *P. 10 

Sanklièda, place, 1920, P. 9 Óantinatha-basti, Jaina temple, 191 1, P. 19 ; 

SankMghatta, village, 1915, P. 52, 66, 69 1916, P. 84 

Sankïghatta, village, 1915, P. 6, 7 Sàntisa, Jainagod, 1918, P. 61 

SaHkhyi-ratnakòsa, work, 1918, P. 64 Sànti-svàmi, Jainagod, 1917, P. 4,60 ; 

Sanmatisàgara-vamí, Jaina ieacher, 1918, P. 60 

1909, P. 29; 1913, P. 51 Sàntisvara, ^oí^, 1909, P;18, 21 ; 1913, P. 
Sawa-basava-gauda, donor, 1918, P. 66 51 ; 1915, P. 51 

Smnai-nMn, division, 1911, P. 52 Sàntïsvara-basti, Jama íempfe, 1915 P. 

Santa, Virasaiva author, 1919, P. 11 51, 53, 64, 67 ; 1918, P. 60 64 

Santachàrya, author, 1917, P. 64 Sàntïévara temple, te, at Jinandthapura, 

foantale, queen of Vishnuvardhana (Hoysa- 1912 P 25 

la Mng) 1911, P. n, 12, 43; 1915, P, Do te. at Sravanabelgola, 1913, P. 5 

a^ , , , ^, i^í 1917, P. 10 Bo te. M Mysore, * 1918, P. 29 ; 

S&ntale, queen of ChúUa,^ 1910, P. 31 I919 p ig 

Santa-mallikàrjuna-svami, Lingayat guru, Do te. at Nittur, 1919,' p! 11 

e .- 7 1^20, P. 40 Sàntivarma, Kadamba Una] 19I1', P. 35 

S^ni^m,place, 1912, P. 36 S àntiyabbe, /emafe, 1913' P 35 

Santanu, Pmàmc king, 1910, P. 39; Sapada, a ^e^emï, 191o' P.' 39 

d. ^ .. ^ , 1917, P, 50 Sappalamma, í/oíürfe^s, ' 1914 P 4 

|an a-pandita /a.^^^^^ 1913^ p. 50 Sapta-paramastbàna, \.oryfc, 1913, P 25 

Santara, famüy of ktngs, 1908, P. 6, 7 ; Saíabha, god, mg, P. 68 

ú' . -. -,. 1911, P. 41; ^àimàh, goddess, 1916 P 33 6^ fifi fis 

Santaraja-pandita, atóAof, 1910, P. 13 ^ 72 73 74 81 91 iqi7 P Ifí 

Santavira-svatm, ^KrM, 1920, P. 40 >!>r^nger^ i^iQ, j^ 

Sàntaya-déva, maZe, 1920, P. 42 Shx^^g^rm, wark, 1917, P. 17 



145 



gàradàmbà, goddess, 1916, P. 63 

Sàradàmbe, goddess, 1916, P. 67, 69, 71 
gàradàmbikà, goddess, 1916, P. 41 

gàradammanavaru, goddess 1916, P. 40 
gàradàtilaka, ivorh, 1917, P. 24 64 

1906, P. 6 
Saragür, vülage, 1912, P. 13, 42; 

!913, P. 21, 23 ; 1918, P. 25, 44 
Saragüru-stL•.ala, division, _ 1917, P. 59 
Saraiaràyapa-ràjayya, Hamti chief, 

' 1918, P. 55 

Sarajà-venkappa, male, 1911, P. 54 

Sarakànana, form of SvbraJímanya, (god) 

Sarangapani, god, P^l',?^" ^^ 

Sàransapàni temple, te. at Malavaíh, 

^ ^ ■ 1912, P. 7 

Saranagata-vajra-panjara, titk of Sri 

BàmanujàcMrya, 1907, P. 5 

Sarana piUai, male, 1910, P. 43 

Sararudrïyapura, viUage, 1909, Jr". ^ 

Sarasvati, goddess, 1909, P. 22 ; 1910, P. 

32; 1911, P. 7, 9, 13, 14, 43 ; 1912, 

P. 6, 6, 17, 46, 49 ; 1913, P. 42 ; 

1915, P. 48; 1916, P. 59; 1917, 

P. 45, 48; 1918, P. 69, 70; 1919 

r. 13 

Sarasvati-bliandaram, Libra/ry at Mysore 

Pahce, 1912, P. 10 
Sarasvatidàsa, sculftor, 1911, P- 44 ; 

1912, P. 10, 42 
Sarasvatïganadàsi, tük of Bàvója tU 

^ scuVptor, 1912, P. 42 

Sarasvati Kantbàbkarana-déva, a foet, 

1912, P. 10, 44 
Sàravàd, vilUge, 1918> P- 1^ 

Saràvagis, s. a. SràvaUs, a sect, 

Sarbanandi, mde, 1909, P- 13 

Sardüla, metre, ISIJ'^- ^^ 

Sargür, vilhge, i«^^' ;£• 

Saribadayya, mde, J^f"' lE- ^ 

Sarige-channappa, imíe, lai», r. o* 

Sàrirakanyàyakalàpa-sangraha, wm^,_^ ^^ 

Sarkara, m^chant, }a^a'v\'^l 

Sar j àpura, vilhge, «i « % b «5 

Saroja, soulftor, rr-^^^ÍV' ' 

Saròiasakhà, ammtor of fmofff 
CUlMlya, 1912, P. 42 

Et. ínx. 



Saróvarànianeya temple, te. at Bannür, 

1910, P. 10 

Saróvógï, om of 12 Alwars, 

1912, P. 59 
Sarvadaréana-sangraha, loorh by MadL•và- 
cUrya, 1908, P. 15 ; 1909, P. 24 
SarvàdHkàri Nanjaràjaiya, Mysore Polim, 
Officer, 1908, P. 24 ; 1910, P. 42 
Sarvàgama-sikliàmani, worh, 1918, P. 67 
Sarvajna-bliattàraka, aidJwr, 1909, P. 13 
Sarvajna-Prasamia-Chemiakesavapiiia, 

s.a., Alugòdu 1920, P. 34 

Sarvaina-setti, merchant, _ 1918, P. 66 
Sarvajna-sri-vijaya-Narasimliapiira, 

s. a. Tixruvekere, 1916, P. 1, 55 

Sarvaina-vislinu, Sringéri guru, 

"■ . 1908, P. 16 

Sarvanandi, guru ard fod, 1910, P. 46 

Sarvapuiàna-sara, a worh, 1916, P. al 

Sarva-ràiayadéva-chòla-maha-arasa, mffr 

\ '' 1907, P. 11 

B&ïvL•itínBBiàM, form of Gampi^h 

1918, P. 62, 

Sarvasikshà-vivarana, work by Àhmm- ^ 
bhatta, 1917, P. 64 
Sarvatantra-svatantra, íiíte' of F^^f/^*" 
svàmi, 1912, P. 54, 61 
Sarvèàvaràràdliya, donee, 1918, P. 52 
Saéakapura, íJkce, \lía v 42 

Sàsala-odeyar, rmk, ^^f^^sL 

Sàsale, w%e, , loíí P 5 

gasana-basti,, J«i«« temjph, Afff'J"- g 
gàsanakote, vilhge, |9f »' ^• 

Sàsaveballi, vilhge, ,jj' 

gastà, ./om <>/S*»»ï^"»°LÍ"'• ■^• ^ 

Sastraprakààika, a worh, 1916, P- 92 

gàstrasàra-samuchchaya, a wr^^^^^^ ^ ^^ 

Sasyàlapura, vülage, ^^^'J/ ^^' 

galcba^di-japa, sacred ce^mony,^^ ^ ^^ 

.7 j. 1911, P- 18 

gàtakaiM, dyrmiy> . p ' gg qq 

Sàtalige-nàçlu, dtmjon, 1916, r. | , 
Sàtaileya-iiàçtu, d*í»«, l^^'J^/gg 
Sàtaaúru/^i^e, 1915.P.5;1916,P•6* 



146 



Satara district, division, 1916, P. 48 

Sattakopaj s. a. ífammàlvàrj Srimishmva 

Saint, 1907, P. is'; 1908, P. 11, 25, 

1912, P. 3, 10, 18 ; 1915, P. 69 ; 

1917, P. 16, 59 

Satbakopa Jiyar, mule, 1907, P. 7 

Sataratha, Jaina king^ 1918, P, 68 

Satliak5pa-süri, grmt Sanshrü schohr, 

1917, P. 65 
Satiamarsliana-gotra, Umage, 1918, P. 52, 

65 
Sathakopàrya, author, 1920, P. 44 

SatMli, village, 1909, P. 2 

Sàtigràma-sthala, place, 1912, P. 50 

Satkathà, worïc, 1917, P. 17 

Satïsacliandra VidyàbhGsliana, M.M., 
M.A., Professor and great SansJcrit 
schúhr, 1915, P. 69 

Sàtta, mde, 1907, P. 4 

Sàttadeva, mak, 1915, P. 68 

Sattanna-sreshtM, mak, 1913, P. 51 

Sàttappàdi-udaiyàn-Alagiyan, donor 

1910, P. 34 
Sattíga, great warrior, 1916, P. 47 

Sattígauda, mah, 1916, P. 53 

Sattirakok-vijaya-cliüdàmard, a title, 

1914, P. 46 
Satyabhàmà, goddesSy 1912, P. 18, 62; 
1914, P. 50; 1916, R 16, 49 
Satyabodha gurn, guru 1913, P* 56 

Satyadharma-tirtlia, gur% 1913, P. 10 
Satyadharma-yati, do, , 1913, p. 49 
Satyajnànïàvaram-Udaiyar, god, 

1917, P. 47 
Satyana, mde, ^ 1916, P. 52 

SatyanaBda-swàmi, priest, 1909, P. 23 
Satyaadhara, Jaina Mng^ 1918, P* 68 
Satyààraya, CMlukya Mng, 1916, P. 47 
Satyàsrayakula, lineage and family, 

1910, P. 31; 1911, P. 40 ; 1915, P. 47 

Satyavàkya, tiúe of Ganga Ungs, 1911, 

P. 37 ; 1913, P/IS ; 1916, P. 26 

Satyavàkya, Qufbga Ung, 1917, P. 37 

Saiyavàkya Jiaàlaya, /aíw temjph, 

1913, P. 33 

Satyavàkya-kongamvarma dàariiia BCaba- 

l^^^àm^% Gamgaüthy 1910>P.25; 

' '.,:iail,P. 37:;, im.P.fg 

Satyavàkya-permàdi-Gòvinda, King^ 

^• ' ■ ■■ .. '... 1912,: E; 3? 



Satyavàkya-Permànadigal, Ganga hing, 
1909, P. 15; 1910, P. 26; 1912, P. 37 ; 
1914, P. 37 ; 1917, P. 38, 39 ; 
1918, P. 41, 42 

Satyavàkya-Eacliamalla, Ganga hing, 

inil P. 39 

Satyavàkya-Eacliamalla III, Ganga hing, 

1909, P. 16 
Satyavàkya-RàclLaraalla-Permànadi II, 

Ganga king, 1909, P. 15 
Saucha-raanaleyar, male, 1912, P. 36 

Saudore Demaiya, male, 1911, P. 45 

Saudore Demaiyanahalli, village^ 

1911, P. 45 
Saugandhikaparinaya, aSanshit work, 

Í908, R 25 ; 1918, P. 64 
Saulanga, village, 1911, P. 15 

Saumallika, poet, 1910, P. 46 

Saumyakèèava, god^ 1915, P. 67 

Saumyakèsava temple, te. at Nagamangala^ 

1918, P. 27, 28 
Saundatti, comtry, 1916, P. 33, 50; 1916, 

R 49, 50 
Sàvanadurga, place^ 1915, P. 4, 66 

Sàvandidurga, place, 1915, P. 67 

Sàvandurg, place, 1911, P, 59 ; 1915, P. 62 
Savanéru, vitlage, 1909, P. 20 

Sàvantadurga, place, 1911, P. 59 

Sàvanta Mudda, Governor^ 1911, P. 47 
Sàvanta Muddaiya, teacher, 1911, P. 47 
Sàvantanhalli, village, 1911, P. 3 

Savanna-Odeyar, Ruler ofÀraga, 19 16,P.60' 
Sàvanti-durgada-champu, work, 1911, P. 25 
Sàvanflr, city, 1912^ P. 3 ; 1913^ P. 56- 
SàTléva-piavaiiíar /amiíy, 1913, P. 48 
Sàvèhalli, s. a. Sàhalli, village, 1920, P. 35^ 
Sàvèyahali, village, 1920, P. 42* 

Sàvi-Dèva, male^ 19 13, P. 38* 

Sàvimale, place, 1910, P. 32 

Sàvitri-maDgi, son of Gunda, 1908, R 20** 
Sàvòja, engraver, 1920, P. 34^ 

Sàvuga, wmVr, 1917, P. 40' 

Sayad Ali, Khaji, 1918, R 61 

Sàyamma, femalej 1912, P. 50' 

Sàyana, Minister of Sangama II, 

1908, R 15, 27 
Sàyana, Madhava's father, 1908, P. ]5 ; 
1909, R 23, 24; 1912, P. 48^ 
Sàyana, Commentator on the V^das, 

1915, R 20, 59; 1916, P, 12, 57' 



147 



Sàvanachàrya, Commentator on the Védas 
^ • 1915, P. 42, 57; 1917, P. 24 

Sàvana-Madhava, s. a. Màdhava, 

sonofSàyana, ■ 1909, P. 24 

Sàyanna, warrior, 1912, P. 45 

Sàyanaa, Vrif.tidàr, 19 5 P. 42 

Sàyappa-Odeyar, male, 1915, P. ò» 

Sayiguru, male, 191U, P- ào 

Sayyam, cowíiíry. _ !qÍ1' p ^s 

Sebben-nàdu, divtston, 1914, r. oò 

Sccunderabad, city, 1915, P. 46 

Segunna, cW./, , n^ 'p 48 

Sékamaranpura, víllage, ^^ÍÍa p 1 
Sékumàrapura, village, IA\\^ 

Ml^n, male, _ ígío P 33 

SellapUU-nàyanar, male, 191U, ^. w 

Selva Ganga, king, 191"' ^• ^' 

gelvapillai, waZe, ,íilpfin 

gelvàndai, donor, 101 4 P 45 

Sèmbaküttan, woíe, Íoii P^l 

Sembàndai, «aíe, ,-q, .' p \\ 

gembichchura, ^od, _ /; i'ir 
gembidévar, a Supenntendent j/^^«g«^^"^'3 

&mbi-nàdu, dmíion, 1912, P. 55 

Sembon, god, ^ YqZ' P* 48 

Sèna, father of Kattàm_a, 19 6, P. 48 

Sén*a, faiher of Kartavuya 1916, P. 48 

Séaabóva BàQÓja, male, 191% ^• ^^ 

Seuabóva Chàvaima, male, 191U, r. do 

Sénabòva Gòpayya, male, IVl., r . -t 

Sénabóva Sóvaiiaa maZe, 1^11, ^ • ^^ 

Sgnàpati, «dí^ , . , loon p' 34 

Sènapati-Pattandai, maZe, 19 0, P. ^^4 

Sendraka, race, iqi« p 41" 42 

ggndraka-viphaya, coimtry, 191«, i - 4i, 't^ 
gengisuram-Udaiya-nàyinàr, ^0^,^^^ ^^ ^^ 

Senivara, scMÍ/'íor, Jçio' P. 37 

Senjimalai, Wí, lon'p 51 

Sénniyampàkkam, place, i^ JJ. • 

Séràman Tólan, merchant, 191», •^• ^^ 
Seringapatam, íí)W«, „ lon? P 5 

Serinla^atam, ta^uk and ^-«>^i;0'3'^^33^; 

?Q10 Í> 42 Í911, P. 55. 56 ; 1912, 
p\ '2 4 20, 36, 37, 39, 41, 43 46, 
47,48;5i;52 54; 56, 57, 58,59,61, 

62 63 66 ; 1913, P- '^5. 37 53, 58 , 
88;Í917.P.37, 58,59; 1918, P. ^^ 



Sèshabhafcta, male, 
Sèshàchala, hill, 
éèsliadharma, a work, 
Sèsha Jòisa, Desàdhikari, 
Seshakathànidhi, a work, 
éetiyakere, vülage, 
Settenòru, family, 
gettigàmuçda male, 



1916, P. 81 

1910, P. 39 

1909, P. 27 

1916, P. 81 

1909, P. 27 
1917, P. 61 
1918, P. 66 

1910, P. 30 



ÍSm^'^age;' 1918, P 17, 48 

gettikere. village, 1911, P- 14/, 1912, P. 1 ; 

Settiyàlvàn. s. a. Séramaa Talan waia 

1918, r. 4o 

Sétu, Bama^s brtíge, 1911 P. 48; 1912 
P. 55; 1916, P. 72; 1317, P. 55 

Sètumahimadarsa, a work, 1909 P. 27 
Sètüpatis, kings of Ramanàd, 1912, P. 16 
Sévan, male, 19i4, r. m 

Sévanója, engraver, 1911, ^• ^^ 

S,vu.a,d.«a|y-d^^ 

;io;m5;p.55;56;i92opio 

^vvm, village, ]lSv% 

^eyyüx, place, 1017 P 13 14 

Shadabshari, poet, 191 /, P- 1^.1* 

ShaçLanga, worfeí, im, r. ^^ 

Shadbhavarahitesvara temple, te. 

at Basavàpatna, l909, P. ^ 
Shad-daràana-sthapanachàrya 

■ íiííe of 8ri Ràmmu^a, 1907, P. 5,0 
Shah^AlamI,M«g.í^^ig,^^19n,^yf^^ 

Shàh Alam Bàdshàh Ghàzi, ^^ 

5. a. 5/i<ï/i Alam I, ^.i^^b,^'' 
Shahàb-ud-din Muhammad Sahib ^t&n 
^sJUtleofMugkalEm^p^or^^^ 

ShahajaMnàbad, .%, ^^^\'ç^^^%[ll 

Shah Ham, MughalEmperormip 57^ 
1912, P. 63; 1916, r. »/,o^ 

Shàh Alam Mdshah, M«|AflI l-^f^^'^^ 
Shàh Ham Bahadür, Mughal Emper^r,^^ 

Shàh Aurangzib ilaiagír, 

s. <í. Aurangzib, ivía, r. 



36* 



148 



Shah Dàrvésh donee, 1912, P. 58 

Shàli Jaliàüj Mughal Emperor, 

1911, R 57, 58; 1916, P. 85 
Rhàh Jahan II, Mughal Emperor, 

1916, P. 86 
Shàh Jahàn III, Mughal Emperor^ 

1911, P. 57, 59 
Shàh Jahàa Bàdshàh Ghàzi, 

s.a. Shàh Jahàn, 1911, P. 58 

Shàhji, Mahraiha chief,1909, P. 25; 1911, 

P. 59; 1915, P. 10, 11 

Shaikh íarid, founder of a mosque, 

1918, P. 57 
Shaik Mohadin, male, 1014, P. 26 

Shànbòganhalli, place^ 1910, P. 6 

Shaamukha, s, a. Subrahmanya, 

1918, P. 62 
Shashta Brahma, lineage, 1912, P. 62 
Shatsthalajnànasàrà-rarita, work, 

1919, P. 15 
Shml, secf, 1911, P. 59 
Shihàb-ud-dïn Muhammad Shàh Jahàn 

Bàdshàh Ghàz SàMb Qiràn Sàai. 
Mughal king with titles^ 1916, P, 86 
Shikàrpur, taluk and town, 1908, P. 7, 
15, 21 ; 1909, P. 30; 1910, P. 9; 1911, 
P. 15, 18, 31, 33, 35, 38, 40, 41, 42, 46, 
47,52, 56; 1912,P.48; 1915, P. 51, 53 
Shímoga, Districte taluk and iown, 

1906, P. 5; 1910, P. 23, 44; 1911, P. 

2, 31, 3^.i, 39; 1912, P. 64, 65; 1914, 

P. 35; 1916, P. 66 

Shm, atate, 1916, P. 85 

Siamese, people of Siam, 1916, P. 90 

Sïbi Narasirnha Yogi, sculpior, 1916, P. 6 

Sibi Narasappa, male, 1910, P. 35 

Sidakkarachehi, village, 1918, P. 49 

Sidapa-dèvaru, teacher, 1918, P. 54 

Sidàpura, village, 1918, P. 60 

Sidaya-dèva, mak, 1912, P. 46 

Sidda, sculptQr, 1910, P. 33; 19U, P.44 

Siddalinga nàyaka, male, 1909, P, 24 

Siddalinge-gauda, male, . 1910, P, 16 

Siddammàji, female, 1916, P. 67 

Siddapa-gauda, male, 1908, P. 26 

Siddappa, male, 1912, P. 63; 1913, P. 49 

Siddàpura, village, 1918, P. 66, 

Sidda-Ràmaiya, shdnbhag, 1918, P. 53 

Siddaràmé-gauda, male^ 1908', P. 26 



Siddaràya, male, . 1908, P. 14 

Siddayya, male, 19l3, P. 40 

Siddayya-ràvuta, mimster^ 1917, P. 53 
Siddesvara, god, 191 , P. 46 

Siddhabasavaràja-dèva, guru, 1917, P. 53 
Siddhachakra-nòmpi, a vrata or 

observance, 1916, P. 83 

Siddnalinga-yogi, atithor, 1914, P. 56 
Siddhanàtha, god, 1915, P. 53 

Siddhànta Sara, a work, 1911, P. 49 

Siddharàmesvara, guru, 1915, P. 60 

Siddhàrthi, name of a year, 1908, P. 24 
Siddhas, Jaina teachers, 1916, P. 8& 

Siddhasàra, a poet, 1910, P. 47 

Siddhèsvara, god, 1912, P. 36, 63; 

1915, P. 60, 53; 1916, P, 53 
Siddhèsvara-puràBa, work, 1918, P. 56 
Siddhi, form of Ganapati, 1918, P. 62 
Siddója, sculptor, 1914, P. 45 

Sidilu Mallikàrjuna, god, 1913, P. 49' 
Sidlaghatfca, laluk and town, 

1914, P. 37, 52; 1917, P. 40 
Sidoja, sculptor, 1918, P. 47 

Sigala, s. a. Singhana (Sevuna king), 

1915, P. 55 
Sïgekuppe, village, 1916, P. 64 

éïgè-nàdu, division, 1913, P^ 39 

Sïgoja, sculptor, 1916, P. 65 

Sikh, people, 1916, P. 89 

Sikkaludaiya-settiyàr, chief, 1918, P. 44 
Sikkamba, witness, 1918, P, 41 

Silàditya I, Vallabhi Mng, 1914, P. 39 
Süàditya V, Vallabhi king, 1914, P. 39 
Silàditya VI, Vallabhi hing, 1914, P. 39 
Sïla-gamunda, a warrior, 1915, P. 51 
Sïlàharis, dynasty, 1916, P. 33, 48, 49, 60 
Sïlavanta-nàyaka, male, 1914, P. 48. 

Sïlavanta Bòyi.nàyaka, donee, 1918, P.57" 
Sïlavanta Dalavàyi Paramappa, guru, 

1918, P. 53, 54 
Sïlavanta Kètïyappa, male, 1916, P. 62 
Silhàràs, dynasty, 1916, P. 93 

Silpasàstra, work, 1918, P. 69 

Simha-bhüpa, brother of Vikramaditya, 

1915, P. 47 
Simharbhüpati, minister of Narasa, 

1918, P. 26- 
Simha-datta, autL•r of Asvavaidya, 

1916, P. 92 
Simhagiri, j. a. Sringèri, 1916, P. 67, 58- 



149 

^imhasüri, author of Lókavibhüga, Singaraiyangàr, male, 

1909, P. 31; 1910, P. 45, 46 Singaraja, male, ^ 

Simhasüri-rishi, Sanskrit translator Singa-Raja, mmster, 

ofhòkavikàga, 1910, P, 46 Smga-Raja, hng 

Simhavarma P aliava king, 1909, P. 31, Smgarasa, male 1911, P. 42 

bimnavdr . ^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^g_ ^^^^^ ^ ^^ Singararya, author,_ 

Simhavikrama,/aí;a^in,, 1918, P. 68 Singarayya-^éva, ^«g, 
Simmanna, warnor, 1917, P. 39 bmgari, «^a^«. 

Sindachari, engraver, 
Sindagatta, •yiííage, 
Sindagere, village, 
Sindas, i^-waííy, _ _ 
Sindayya, ruler of Sottiyw, 
Sindha, male, 
Sindhaharidàsa, donor, 
Sindhéévara, god, _ 
Sindhu-Góvjnda, tiÜe, 

.^^■. r\ c /1 . 1 fi 1 < 



1908, P. 27 

1908, P. 22 
1914, P. 47 

1917, P. .52 

1918, P. 51 

1909, P. 27 
1907, P. 9 

1908, P. 23 



1918', P. 68 Singavür, OTÍiíige, ion p a 

1918, P. 42 Singe-Dépa, Eadm_aiu chtef 1917, ^. 54 

ir,07,P.7 Smgèri,s.fl.Srmgen, f l^, P. 39 ^9, 0^ 

1917, P. 53 Singeya-dannayaka, male, 1908, r. u 

1916 P. 83 Singeya-dawàyaka« gmraZ, 9 3 P. 41 



1917, P. 39 
1915, P. 54 
1917, P. 61 
1915, P. 54 
1907, P. 8; 



Singhana, SgvMwa King> 
Singhari, male, 
Singidévarasa, maU, 
Singyapa-nayaka, male, 
Sinka-setti, male, 



1915, P. 55 
1913,P.50 

1908, P. 14 

1909, P. 23 
1918, P. 48 



u-Góv nda, íiííe, 1907, P. 8; ^^^^f.-^^^? ' ^Z^'^' ,910 p 35 • 1914 P. 44 

?0U P 54- 1912, P. 54; 1913, P. 47 Sipaü, vtllage 191U, i". ^5 , ly . 
^^i,!'^-,/"'/ ' 1917 P. 51 Sípati-nàyanar,gc)^<i, ,on«P?.6: 



Sindhusúr, wZZage, lo 2' p ÍJ 

Sindhuvalli, wiiflge, ^^}^' ^• ^^ 

Sindhuvalli Gururayàchàrya, iwaZe, ^ ^^^ 

Sindhuvalli Subbannachàrya, mde^ ^ ^^ 

Sindi-setti, male, 
Sindreya, Uneage, 
Singa, male, 
Singadi, Ganga king, 
Singadïkshar, Governar, 



Sípati-nàyanàr, god, 
Sira, íaluk and town, 



1918, P. 48 
1914, P. 47 
1911, P. 46 
1914, P. 86 
1916, P. 



3-7, 45 
Singàjli-nàyaka, s. a. Kàma-déva,^^^ ^ ^^ 



1910', P. 33 



Q-overnor, 
Singa lyengar, male, _ 
Singalàntakan, goldsmttií, 
Singaiese, langmge, 
Sineamale, place, -_-. 

Singamambe, wife of Dharma-s^ri,^^ ^ ^^ 

éingana, father of Timmanm- ^ ^ 

dann&yaka, ' ^^^ ^ , . 

Singana, son of Sàyanacharya, siruvengar, place, 
1908, P. 27 ; 1915, P. 42 57, 5» 

Singana-gadde, ^íflce, l^^^'f;- .- ' 

Singanam, country, 



Siragunda, village, 
Sirai-nàdu, division, 
Sirakaradi, village, 
Siràli, place, 
Síra-nàdu, division, 
Siriranga-nàyaka.wttíe, 

éirigiridéva Odeyar, male, 
191 S P 54 SimviT, battle place, 
19 3 p! 52 Siriyabe-settiti, feü^f'^ 
\l\Í' p 42 Siriya Kalasattapadi place 
1914 P 55 Siriyàle-settiti, female, 
'-■-' Sinyangaràvuta,doMeí, 
Siriyanna, male, 
Siríyave, fmaU, 
SirugSpurà, village, 
Siru-ttondar, male. 



1910, P. 35 

1908, P. 26; 

1911, P. 57; 1914, P. 49; 

19 15, P. 49; 1918, P. 40, 

42,43,55, 57, 68, 60 65 

66,70 

1918, P. 41, 42:; 

1918, P. 44 



1916, P. 79 

1916, P. 67 

1917. P. 56 
1915, P- 54 

1913, P. 50 
1916, P. 46 
1916, P. 83 
1912, P. 39 

1916, P. 83 

1917, P. 48 

1911, P. 46 
1911, P. 46 
1917, P. 52 

1911, P. 51 

1912, P. 44 

1912, P. 46 



Oinganam, (/i/»»'"^, _ 

Singanan. s. a. Jayasimha, 
Singanballi, OT»flg«) 
Singappa-nàyaka, male, 
éingapperumàl, god, 



1917, P. 43 
1913, P. 34 
1911, P. 53 

1911, P. 52 

1912, P. 41, 
1914, P. 45 



1918, P. 66 



ISO 



Sitakaraganda, title of Narasimha III, 

1907, R 8 
éítalanatha, god, 1913, P. 50 

Sítàmbika, femde, 1907, P. 6 

Sïtàrama, maUy 1912, P. 48 

Sïtàràma Bairàgi, male^ 1912, P. 64 

Sïtaràma Bhatta, vnUidar, 1911, P. 52 
Sitciràmayya, male, 1916, P. 70 

Sïíaràma Somayaji, vrittidàr, 1908, P. 24 
Siía-fcatàka, s. a, éravana Belgola, 

1917, R 65 
Sïtàvilàsa Sannidhàna, Mysore Queen, 

1912, R 63; 1916, P. 82 

éiíàyayamma, ^. a. SUàmbikd, 1907, R 6 

Sïti, hiU, 1910, R 28, 29, 30, 34, 35, 36, 

37, 38, 43 ; 1914, R 44 

Siva, god, 1909, R 18; 1911, R 46; 

1912, R 47; 1913, P. 42; 

1916, P. 58; 1917, R 43, 53; 

1918, R 44,46,48,54, 56, 

57,68, 69 

» SíFabhaktimàhàtmya, work, 1909, P. 27 

Siva-Bràhmanas, a sect, 1918, P. 45, 4 

Sivadharma, work, 1914, P, 41 

Sivadharmòítara, work, 1909, P. 27 

Siva-düd, s. a. Sivàji, 1906, P. 5 

SivagaDga, Mil, 1911, P. 55; 1915, 

R 52, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, 

68,70; 19i6, 77, 78 

Sivaganginatha, god, ' 1915, P. 68 

Sivagikkarai, place, 1910, P. 30 

Sivagiri, dynasty, 191 2, P. 30, 55 

Bivagïtè, work, 1909, R 27 

éivagura-bhakti-pariyana, titU of Ikkeri 

cMefs, 1911, P. 54; 1916, P. 65 

Siyàji, Mahraita chkfy 1906) P. 5; 

1909,P. 25; 1910,R 41; 1915, 

R61; 1918, P. 66,67 

Sivaka-dannàyakar, maU^ 1910^ P. 37 

Sivalayya, male, 1912, P. 37 

Sivalinga, ^£^i, 1916, P. 68 

Sivalinga-svàmi, guru, 1908, R;l| 

Siva-loka, $, a. Kailàsa, 1917, R 51 

Sivamàra, Ganga King, 1906, P. 4* 

1907, P. 3; 1910, P. 23; 24; 1911^ 

^^ I*. 35, 36, 37; 1912, P. 56; 1914, R 35 

pivamira^ s. a, Sivamàra-Ereyappa, 

^ Ganga King, 1915, P. 39, 45 

ií¥aiïiira II, Ganga King, 1910, R 16, 24, 

27; 1912, R 35, 37; 1917, P, 38 



Sivamàra-Ereyappa, Governar of 

Eunigal-nadu, 1915, P. 39, 45 

Sivamàra-Ereappa, Ganga King, 

1915, R 41 
Sivamma-garaunda, maZe, 1918, P. 43 
Sivanachchatrani, place, 1918, P. 56 
Siva-nagari, village, 1918, P. 52 
Sivanagere, village, 1 9 1 8, P, 5 2 
Sivanasamudra, place^ 1908, P. 21, 

22; 1910, R 40; 1915,P. 60; 
1917, P. 53 
Sivanasamudra éïme, country, 1914, P. 48 
Sivanasodeya, male^ 1912, P. 51 

Sivane-sthala, division, 1916, P. 69 

Sivaneya-nàyaka, male, 1915, P. 56 

Sivansamudram, place, 1912, P. 43, 52, 64 
Sivappa, Village Munsiff, 1908, P. 6 

Sivappa-Nayaka, J^ifemc/^íe/, 1909, P. 25; 
1911, P. 54; 1916, P. 66, 67, 68 
Sivappayya, male, 1917, P. 40 

/Sivapüjà-vidhàna, a Kannada worky 

1916, P. 68 
Sivara, village, 1918, P, 54 
Sivaràja, male, 1911, P. 41 
Sivaràma-pandita, male, 1912, P. 62 
Sivaràtri, festival, 1913, P. 39; 

1914, R 49; 1917, P. 51, 53; 
Sivàrkamanidïpikà, work, 1917, P. 56 
Sivasakti, Jaina teacher, 1911, P. 45 

Sivasakti Malla-jïya, do, 1910, P. 32 
Siva-samaya, doctrine, 1911, P. 45 

Sivasamudra-agrahàr, place, 1906, P. 5 
Siva-sarma, male, 1914, P, 34 

éivaskandavarma, Ganga Chief, 

1915, P. 44 
Siraya, male, 1910, P. 33 

Sivayogl•chikka-Aghamme-dèva, priest, 

1907, R 4 
Six Thousand Province, ^9. a, Punnàd, 

- 1917,'P.4Í 

Siya•gàmun.da, donor, 1917, R 46 

Siyagella, a general, 1910, P. 16, 23; 24; 

1911, R 36, 37; 1917, P. 38 
Siyamangala, village, 1914, P. 41 

Siyavallarasa, hing, 1917, P. 38 

Skanda, s. a. Subrahmanya, 1918,' P. 62 
Skàndagupta, Gupta King, 1917, P. 41 
Skandasarma, donee, 1912, P- 29 

Skandavarma, PunnadKing, 1912, P. 35; 

1916, R36,45; 1917, R 41 



151 



Siràrthas, a sect of BràJmams, 
^^ 1918, P. 59 

Sógudapàdi, place, 1914, P. 44 

Sokka-gàmunda, donor> 1908, P. 10 

gokkanayan parm, division, 1911, P. 50 
Sokkappa Perumàl, god, 1911 , P. 49, 50 
Sokkapperuniàl àèàri, male, 1914, e. 51 
Sokkapperumai dàdar, manager, 

^ 1914, P. 45 

Sokkapperumàl dasar, male, 1914, P. 51 
Sólagamunda, male, 19^ 0, P^ 30| 

Sóla-mandala, country, 1912, P. 55 

Sóiiyandan Sóriyadevan, accountant, 

1918, P. 56 

Sólür FeudatoryUngdomj 1912, P. 29, 54; 
t,omr,rei* / 1915, P. 39,62 

Sólür Basava-bhüpala, SsUr Chief, ^^ 

Sólúm, place, \, ,, ]B VJl 

Sorna, «.aje, 1911, P. 46; 11, P. 

Sóma, god, ^^ .1^^"^' ^• ^' 

Sorna, sí)« of Feddam-BhapaU,^^^^ ^ ^^ 

Sóma-dai?danatha, donee, 1916, P. 62 
Sómadatta, donee and poet, mb i . i i 
S5ma-déva,poe0912,P.35;1916,P.9 

Sómadéva, servant _ 1^1». ^• J ' 

Sóma-déva, 50« of Devarasa, 1915, r. ou 
Soraadévarpalya, village, 19U, :^• J^ 

Somaiya, male, ,01,0' S' ír 

Somajïya,'««íM911,P•48;l913,P•3^3, 

Sómala-dèviyar, female 19iu>-f• 

Sòmàmbika, Qween of Chhka-Bhupa^ ^^ 

Somanan, «laie, , ^^IS' P. 56, 

Sòmana N àyaka, male, ,in« P 1 2 • 

^^"^^"^*^^'^f910,P.32;19UP4V0: 
m3,P.41;19l5,P.57;1918,R47 
Sómanàtha Kàthakàgnichitta, mak,^ ^ ^^ 

Sómanàthapur, í^f «' J^IO P. 34; 1911, 
P.48; 1912, P. 43; 1914, P. 56, 1915, 
P.55;1916,P.55. 62;1917,P. 7 

Sómanàthapura, place, i^'j•», J- ^g 

S5manàthpur, ^iace, J^J^' p* 41 

SSmanna, waZe, ' " 

S6mawa-Odeyar,C;om«ofo/ ^ ^^ 

Hoysala-nàdu, -^ ' ' 



Sómappa, TOdíe, 1914, P. 46 

Sóraappa-Odeyar, a minister of 

Yijayanagar dynasty, 1908, P. i 4 
Sómapura, place, 1916, P. 76 

Soma-Ràia, Chief, 1917, P. 61, 62 

Somaraja-bhüpàla, father of Chandra- 

éikhara Bhüp&la, 1912, P. 49 

Sòmaràjaiya Arasu, father of 

Dévàràjaiya-arasti, 1916, P. 72 

Sómara-Krishtama-Nàyaka, geweraí, 

1914, P. 52 
Sómarasa, Minister, 1917, P. 53 

Sómaràsijïya, guru, 1915, P. 50 

Sómaràsi-bhattàraka, guru, 1917, P. 42 
Somaéèkhara.dèva, god, 1907, P. 14 

Sómasékhara-Nayaka, father of 
Basavappa-N àyaka [Mm Chief), 

1911, P. 54; 1916, P. 67, 70 
Sómaéèkhara-Nàyaka II, IkkSri Chief, 

1916, P. 64, 67, 68 
Sómaéíladéva-ràhutaraya-Mahàpàtre- ^ 

a.iAsn,donor, ^'^H' í>'n 

Sómàskanda, /orm ofSiva, 1912, P.oO 
Sòma-svàmi, moíe, 1909, ?• 12 («UJ 

Soma-v^amsa, /am%, lll^'í-y. 

Sòma-vamsàdhïsvara, tttle, 19U, ï- ^i 
Sòmavàra-péte, place, 1910, r. oo 

Sómavve, female, 1^^/ p A 

Sòmaya,-^ ,^. . , 1914, P. 48 

Sómaya-danüàyaka, Mmster of ^^ 

Narasimha 9 0, R M 

Sòmayya, vntttdar, ^ J^^», r. 

Sombàdavallaiyàr, M loiVplg 

Somenàtha-Odeyàr,(iowr 191%^•3^* 
Somésvara, g.d. 1910 P. 26 8 32, 38, 

^0-1911 P. 40, 42. 46, 50, 53, 5^, 

Í2P43;19i:U.34;1915,P.^ 

1916, P. 57; 1917, P. 48, 61; 9118, 

P. 42, 43, 53 ,Qn7 P4 15' 

Sóméévara, Hoysala Km.i^f'/- Vm 

1908, P. 12; 1909,/- 21. ,22. 1910, 

P. 30,-32, 3S, 35; 1911,/• f, 
i 48 59 1912, P. 44; 19 3, P. 3. 

S W•191S P. 54, 55; 1916, P. 51, 
^^' ' 1917. P. 46; 1918, P. 47. 

Sómééyara II, Hoysala King, 1911, P- 40 
Sóméévara III, Hoysahf'^^S, 9 1, ?• « 
Sómèsma-bhatta, vntttdar, 9 1, ^. 4U 

SüHíeya, gff^ ' 



152 



Someya., warrior, 1916, P. 53 

Sòmeya-dannàyaka, minister, 1909, P. 22; 
1911, P. 49; 1912, P. 45; 1913,40, 41 
Someya-Nàyaka, male, 1911, R 52 

Sòmï-Déva, king, 1910, P. 39; 1917, 

P. 50 
Somïsura-Dévar, s. a, Somèsvara, 

1917, P. 46 
Sondekoppa, village, 1912, P. 53 

Soaïsi, male, 1913, P. 50 

SoBna-Bayire-gauda, Ivati chiej, 

1914, P. 50 
Sonnapèndra, male, 1910, P. 40 
Sonaatamme-gauda, Yalahanka chief, 

1915, P. 62 
Soane-gauda, general, 1918, 54, 55 
Sonthava, jfmaZ^, 1909, P. 28, 29 
Sorab, Taluk and Town, 1908 P 16 

1911, P. 31, 40, 41, 46,47; 1915^, P. 55 
Sorala-màvu, village, 1910, P. 35 

Soratür, viUage, 1911, P. 46 

Sorèkàyipura, village, 1911, P. 55 

Sorekunte, village^ 1915^ p. 68 

Sosúe, vülage, 1908, P. 16; 

1912, R 50, 53, 54, 55, 64 
Sosale Rèvunàràdhya, author, 1918, P. 57 
Sottiyür, division, 1917 p. 39 

South Arcot, Distrkt, 1910 P 46* 

Q .LP ^,1912, R 46; 1916, R 55 

boutà tanara, District, 19] 0, P. 45 

Southern índia, country, 1910, P 44 45* 
1913, R 41; 1915, R 70; 1916^ P 
61, 93; 1917, R 66; 1918,R67,68 
Southern Kailàsa, s, a. Sivaganga, 

C .1. rr • 1915, R 62 

bouthern Kàsi, s. a. Belgula, 1913, P. 51 
Southern Konkan, country, 1916, P. 48* 
Sova gavuda, male, 1910^' p.' 3 1 ' 

Sovana, maZe, 1916 P 52* 

Sòvanahalli, víllage, igii p' 5q! 

Sò?anna, male, 1908, P.' 13 16 

1910, R 33; 1912,R 44; 1913, P: 38; 
bOYanna^dannayaka, General of 

Sarasirnlialll^ 1916 P 55 

SQyawa Odeyar, Govemor of Hoylah- 

nmu, 1912, P. 50 

bovapa, male^ I9O9 p^ 23 

Sòvappa, male, 1910 P; 36 

Sòvaràéi-bhatàraka, <í<?i2í?rj 1910,' P.' 27 
Sovaràsi pandita, donee, 1 91 1 ' p* 47 



Sòvaya, donee, 1917, P. 55 

Sòvidéva dannàyaka, general, 1911, P» 48 
Soyidèva, god, 1907, R 4 

Sòyi-Dèva, Hoysala king, 1915, P. 65 
Sòyi-Dèva-Ràya, Hoysala King, 

1911, R 48 

Soyi-nàyaka, warrior, ' 1914, P. 45 

Sphatika-sarovara, lake^ 1912, P. 50 

Sràvakàchàrasàra, a work^ 1911, P. 49 

Sràvakas, a sect, 1910, P. 43 

Sràvaki, a sect, 1914, P. 38 

Sravana Belgola, town, 1906, P. 4* 

1911, 31,33,37,38,39; 1912, P. 29, 

68; 1913, R 31,32, 32, 35, 50,51; 

1915, R45, 46, 52, 68;1916,R 49, 

83; 1917, R 64, 65; 1918, P. 68 

Sravan Belgola, town, 1908, P. 9; 1909, 

R 12, 12 (fl), 13, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 

20, 21, 23, 24, 2-6, 27, 28, 29; 1910, 

R24,43;lÇfl3,R49;1914, R34. 

Sràvandanhalli, village, 1918, P. 43. 

Sri-Ballàla-chaturvedi, s, a. Nàgamangala, 

, 1915, P. 67 

orï-Bhàshya, commentary on Brahma- 

sütra by èn-Ràmanujücharya, 

. r,, . 1914, R 46. 

brï-Bhàshyakàra, s. a. Sri Ràmànuja, 

1907, P. 9, 11, 12 

brï-Bhatakkah, legend on a seal, 

. . ^, 1914, R 39 

bri-Ehimanàtha, Signature of a King, 

Q - p, , . . 1910^ P- 36 

bn-Lhakr amaní ari, work, 1918, P. 64 

Srï-Chàmaràja-Vadèr, Mysore King, 

1912, R 59; 1915, R 67 

bn-thàmundayya, General, 1913, P. 32 

Srïchàsar,í2 chief, 1910, P. 6, 24 

brï-Dèvayya, male, 1911^ p. 39 

Srïdèvàchàrya, male, 1909, p. * 13 

mdèYi, goddess, 1917, R 62 

bridevi, Queen of Gm-Deva, 1910, P. 33 

MíUyb., commentator of Jydtisharatna- 
mMa, igi^ p Q*j 

Srïdhara, god, 1911, R 44; ]912,'p/46; 

^_ . . 1915, P. 55 

bridüarachàrya, Jaina poet. 1911, p. 59 
Srïdhara-dèva, Jaina guru, 1911 P. '49- 

^.,, . 1914, R 38 

oricinaramàtya, male, 1912 p, 45 

orïdharan, male, 1909' p' 13 



153 



grídhara-siddhànti, teacher, 1911, P. 49 
Sridhara Traividya, íeac/ier, 1911,_P.49 
gri-Echaya, male, 1913, P. 32 

grïgiri, hiU, ^^^^'l•ll 

grigirinàtha, god, 1914, P. 47 

grï-Góvanayya, male, 1913, P. 32 

grí-léarayya, male, 1913, P. 32 

grï-Jakkayya, male, 191 1 , P. 38 

Srï-Jayanarasimha, signature of 

Nàrasimha Nayaka, 1913, P. 44, 47 
grI-Tayatéja, s. a. Dattiya (Ganga King,) 

^ 1914, P. 36 

gríjuddhan, chief, 1910, P. 16, 24 

Sri-Kaduga, WflZe, 1911, P. 38 

grï-Kailàsam, god, 1914, P. 43 

§rï Kailàsamudaiyar, god, 1909, P. 21 
Srï-Kailasa-nivasa-chaturvèdimangalam, 

s. a. Mugandanür, 1918, P. 56 

grïkàkulam, village, 1907, P, 12 

Srikala-iiàdu, divisió n, 1916, P. 5^ 

grïkanthadéva, god, 1918, P. 55 

Srikanthaiya, male, 1913, P. 43 

grikanthanàtha, male, 1908, P. 16 

Srïkanthésvara, god, 1908, P. 25 ; 

1912, P. 49, 60,61, 63; 1918, P. 40, 

60, 62, 64 

Srikaranada Heggade, title, 1912, P. 43; 

1913, P. 37 

Srl-Kaviratna, s. a. Ranna, Kannada poet, 

1913, P. 32 
Srï-K5v-Iràjaràjakesari-Vaninar, s. a., 

Òrï-ïiàjaràja-Dévar, 1912, P. 38 ; 
Sri Krishna, signature of Knshnappa- 

Nayaka, 1912, P- 54 

Sri Krislma, s. a. Krishna-RajaOdeyar, 

m, 1^12, P. 59 

Sri Krishna, signature of Mysoreking, 

■ 1915, P. 67; 1916, P. 40, 72 

79; 1918, P. 61 

Sri Krishna dïvana Kachéri Huzur, office 

of Mysore King, Sri Krishna. 

Raja, 1912, r.ay 

Sri Krishna-Ràja, Mysore king, 

1915, P. 65; 1916, P. 72 
Sri Krishna-Ràja-Odeyaraiyya, Jí^ío^e 

king. 1911, P. 56 

Sri Kumàra-Varma-Mahàraja, 

Kadambaking, 1911, P- 31,^^ 

Sri Lakshmïnàràyaijasvami, Soa,^^^ ^ ^ 

Rt. Ins. 



Srimad Arishtanèmi pandita, male, 

1913, P. 32 
Srimad Ereyapparasa, Ganga king, 

1911, P. 37 
Srimad-vira-Barala-Dèvarasa, signature 

oíBallalalH, 1910, P. 36, 

Sri Màrasinga-Dèva, Ganga king, 

1911, P. 37 
Sri Màrasingayya, Ganga king, 

1913, P. :i, 
Srimatï, mother of Màdhavi , 

i908, P. 15; 1909, P. 23 
Srimat-Marasinga-Dèva Satyavàkya- 
Permanadigal, (Ganga king,) 

1911, P. 37 
SrïmatPermàdigal, Ganga King, 1913, P,29 
Srimat Permànadigal, ào 

1911, P. 37; 1912, P. 37 
Srí-Mülasangha, Jaim sect, 1908, P. 9, 10 
Srímushna, place, 1909, P. 26; 1912, P.,S8 
Srimushna-kshètra, place, 1917, P. 57 
STÍag&ní, ov Sringeritown, 1916, P. 40,43. 
Sri Muttara, qovemor of Jsandi-nàdu, 

1911, P. 37 
Sri-Nàgati-àldam, title of Nagaii chief, 

^ ' 1913, P. 32 

Sri-Nàgavarma, wtist, 1913, P- ^2 

Srï-Nàgivarma, wrtist, 1913, r^M 

grí-Kanjiinda, god, 1915.. ^-^ 

Sri-Naniíinda, signaiureof Nanjaranmya, 

Eahle chief, 1915, P. 65 ; 1918, P. 89 
Sri-Narasimha Posala rajar, ímí^m- ^ 

gàmunda, }^ i 

Sri-Narasinga-Posala-Dévar, SoysaU 

king, 1^^"' 

Srí-Nàràyana, god, l^^n^^' ^ 

Sr-mari, Qv^n of Vira-Norumi^Dem- 

mraméévara, . ,„,/ t> «« 

Sringapura, s. a. Sríngm, 1916, P^ i^ 

Srinsàradipika, maraíismí^ «wfe, 
• ° 1915, P. 69 

Sringàra-manjari, icorh, ,1^*^' J' H 

Siingàratilaka-bàna, work, 1915, P. 69 
Srinséri, mhà and town, 1908, P. 15; 
1915, P. 58, 69; 1916, P. 33, 38, 41, 
66, 57, 58, 59, 61, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 
68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 
77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 91, 
92 93 1917, P. 65, 06; 1918, P. 64 

37 



164 



Sringéri-bliatta, Brahmn guru, 

1918, P. 51 
Srii^u^ri-sline, mmiry, 1916, P. 77 

Srbgèívara, ^oíI, * 1916, P. 67 

Sii-Mïtiiïiàrga-Pormàiiadigal, s. a. 

Nïtimèrgà, {Ganga hing,) 1910, P. 26 

Sriíiivàsa, wmle, 1909, P. 26 

Srinivasàchar, mafe, 1908, P. 21 

Smivàsàchàr, ^mah, 1915, P. 64 

Srïaivasàchàrya, mde, 1907, P, 10 

Srïttivàsa-D ééik éndra-Bralimatantra- 

Parakàla-svànii, guru, 1913, P. 51 

Srïnivasàdliavari, rmle, 1915, P. 59, 60 
Srïnivàsiengar, Vrittidar, 1915, P. 65 

Srmivlsaiyaagar, male, 1912, P 54 

Srïnivàsa-Kavisirvabliaiima, poet, 

1918, P, 68 
Srïnivàsa-Kslietra, Place, 1912, P. 62 
Srmivàsapur, taluh ani town, 

1912, P. 27, 35 ; 1914, P. 37 ; 1917, 
P. 37, 38, 39, 40 
Srïnivàsa-Ramyaí amàtri-Eàmànuja- 
muni, $wami of Kanchi mutt, 

1913, P. 57 
Srïmvàsaraagàciíàr, Archaeologicd 

Office Pandit, 1918, P. 52, 58, 65 

Srïnivàsa Rao, male, 1914, P. 49; 

1916, P. 70 
Srmivàsaràv, mde, 1918, P. 60 

Srinivasaràya, mafe, 1907, P. 9; 1916, 

P. 78 
èíMvasàrya, mak, 1909, p! 26 

Srïnivàsa Sitàrama-Kukkarni, 

Viüa^s újimr, 1912, P. 54, 59 

Srï-Nonambavàdi-gonda, tith of Soy- 

^ ./^®^f>;., ' „ 1917, P. 63 

Srïpadasïtí, Kamada work, 1917, P. 65 
Sripala, Carpmter, iQu^ ' |>', ' 34 

Srïparama, Bàm King, 1914, p! 40, 41 
Srí-Paràakuéa-Jiyar, Smaislinava 

guru, 1907^ p^ 12 

Sriparvata, mountain, 1913, P. 39 - 1914 

^5. ,. , P;36;191ÍE69 

bripati, j}tece, 1910, P. 34, 37 

Siïpatí, avihor of JyòtüL•'rmfmmla, 
^ làl8, Pi 67 

Süípafci-Nàyaka, mak, 1910, P. 38 

Sfïpatíiiàyan, mde, 1901^ P. 37 



Sripati-Odeyar, priest, 1912, P. 53 

Sripatisvara, God, 1910, P. 38 

Sriperumbüdür, birtJi flam of 

Ràmànuja, 1907, P. 6 

Sri-Pratàpa-Harihara, a legend, 1910, 

on a coin P. 45 

Srï-Pratàpa-Krislina-Ràya, legend on coins 

of Krishm-ràya, 1909, P. 30: 1910, 
P. 44 ; 1913, P. 52. 
Sri Pratàpa-malià-Déva-Ràya, s, a, 

Dèva-Rüya I (Vijayanagar king), 

1910, P. 38 
Srï-pritliuvïvallablia, title, 1914, P. 40 
Srï-Pulikkallayya, male, 1913, P. 32 

Sripurusha, engraver, 1917, P. 40 

Sripuruslia, Ganga king, 1907, P. 3, 4 ; 

1910, P. 16, 23 f 1911, P. 36, 37; 

1912, P. 36 ; 1914, P. 26, 34, 35, 

37 ; 1915, P. 39, 44, 45 ; 1916, P. 33, 

37, 45; 1917, R 37, 38, 40; 1918, 
P. 40, 41, 42, 71 
Sripurusha-maàaraja, s. a. Sfïpmusha, 

1917, P. 38 
Sri-Ràjagopàla, signature of Tanjore 

ohief, 1917, P. 56, 67 

Sri-Ràjanachatta, tiüe, 1913, P. 32 

Srï-Ràjaràja-DeTar, 5. a, Brl-Kov- 

^ Iràjardjakèsari'Vanmar, 1912, P. 38 
Sri-Ràm Ràja-Ram Ràm-Ràja; Legend 

on Venhatajpati-Ràjas' coin, 1918, P. 

Sri-Rajendrà-pemmadi, s. a. Kdp- 

^ Paragèsari Vammar, 1912, P, 38 
8rï-Ràma, signature of Changi chief, 

^-,>. . . 1917, P. 58 

bn-Kama, signature of Srl-Ranga- 

Ba/ya, 1911, P. 53; 1912, P. 53; 
1916, P. 63, 64, 70 
Srï-Ràmadatti, place, 1908, P. 11 

Sri Ràmadevan, donor, 1917, P. 46 

Iriraina-Navami, /^^^^^ 1917^ P. 52 

Srï-Ràmesvara, signature of Venhatapati- 

Small, 1918,'P. 64 

Sriranga, 5. a. ^Sw^^ram, 1910, P, 33ï/ 
^: '■ 39; 1918, P. 62 

brirangabhatta, (^oí^fí? íïí^d; ^oeí, 

1918 P. 61 
Sriranga-dandàdHpa, servant ofBaÚalaU, 

1918, P. 46 



s. a. 



155 

<3T.írfln2a-dannàYaka, father of Perhadi- Srï-Ranga-Eàya-Dèva-maliàràya, o. «. 

dèva, ' 1917, P. 46 Sn-Ranga-Eàya II, 1916, P. 63 

QriT-an -a dannavaka, mimster of Somésvara Srï-Ranga-Ràya-Déva-maliàràyarayya, 

^'^^'^ ^ "■ ' 1918, P. 47 s. a. Srï-Ranga-Mya, 1912, P. 53 

Brïraii<'adasa, male, 1913, P. 41 8ri-Ranga-Eàya-maliàràya, s. a. Srï- 

&ira4adesika, SanshÜ sohhr, 1918, P. _ Ranga-Mya, 1917, P 51 

52 Sri-Rangasayi, ^forf, 1910. r.íi» 

iraMad èva, autL•r of MàgM-vyàkhyà, Sri-Rudias, a Chss of Saivà^, 1915, P. 57 

1916, P. 92 Srirévamman, mak, ■ 1910, r. 4à 

.í-Ran<Ta-Déva--makaràya, s. a. Sri- grï-Rudra-sri-mahesvaias,aOlasso/&í>® 

Ranga-Raya II, 1916, P. 62, 64 1914 P. 44 

.ïraugam,aL2/j.tee. 1906, P, 5; 1907, Srirüpauàràyana, í.ífe o/ F^^^k^ ^^ 

' ^o,^p'L^m.'^p1^'1?'•^19T4■' Madàéiva, .i,naí.re o/a c^ie/, '1909, R 

1911, F. 48 ; 1913, L. ib, óí , 1^1% ^^ 191ffi P. 68 

,.Eanga-mah.r.ya, ^«.^.«/m» ^SrS "^"'^N'»! P. « 

bhúpala, rr\' . ari Talakàduffonda, leffen^, 1913, P. 52; 

fn.ngL•mhMQuemofNrmn^^^^^^ ^^f^^"^ ' mi f. ^^ 

-.^ 1 l'90a"P23 SrïtatWdii, W^, IJl?' P- ^J 

dranganatlia, r/0(í, 1908, 1-. ^d g^j.y^-g^yy^, w«fe, 1911, P. 38 

Iríranganatha, mafe, 1908, P. 18 - - 



SrïyaisknaTa, a sed among Brahmm, 
1907, P. 3; 1912, P. 57; 1913, 
P. 46; 1914, P. 46, 52; 1917, P. 69 65 

grïvaistçayas, à>; 1906, P. 4; 1912, P. 38, 
39 52,57; 1913, P- 36, 41, 48„ 9 6, 
P.68;1916,P.64;1917^P.^46;^1918, 

grivaishnava Saints, ;^um, 1915, P^ 69 



iÍRSga-nayaka, king, 1913, ?• 44 

Srlraaga-nripa, fathr of G'ofaba-iiaya, 

1911, P. 53 

^rirangapatam, town, 1918, P- 58, 63 

kirangapattana, taluk and town, 1907 

P 7, 9,Í0, 11; 1909, P. 26; 1911, P- 55, 

56- 1912, P. 51, 52, 56; 1915, P. 64, i5rivai»uuava, k.»^-,^ , _ ■ 

66- 1916, P. 06 71 1918, P.50, 51, . ^n^MU, Ganga hr^, /^'l f 36 

66 grivaUabha-mahàdluraia, do; 1914 P. 3b 

Srïrangapura, place, 1912, P. 48, 50 grivallava, king, 191"' • 

Lnlak'i . B......P-, 191^ |SS:£:W. Í^P^^^ 

SrïraBgaràja, king, mi, P. 8; 1917, P. 50, Srivardhana, . a. nravarMam^ J^), 

feangaxàjastava, a wA, 1914. P- 52 Bm^6i^, f^ <^ ^"^'^^ 

Srïraaga-Raiayya, king, 1917. '^■^ Crivatsa-gStra, ?íneíB?e, 1908, P. 22 ; 1909, 

P. 6, 12, 13 ; 1910. P. 37, 39 40 ; 1911, P- > ^^^^^^^ p ^ . jgig^ p g? 

P. 53, 59 ; 1912, P. 52 ; 1915, P- 63, g ^^^^^^^^..B^jàditya, mafe, 1913, ^ 32 

;., 1916, P. 62 ; 1917, P.^ 50,. 51.^ £venkatÍdri. si^na^e of a dbe^l9]^ 

Sri-]^nga|^ayaa Srï-YerJíatééa, sigr^W^ofa èmr, m2, 

44,46;lW,P.57,'62;63;l91^^^^^^ Sr>Venkateéyaxaya^ïiamah, if^ «^ ^ 

56.62,64;1917.P.47^5M5.^^^^^^^^ ^ y^^^o. co^. 191^^^? 



156 



Sri-Viia,!vai]u country, 1909, P. 17 : 1910, 

P. 29 
Brïvi.kra.rMa. Ganga hing, 1910, P. 25 ; 

1914, P. ^36 ; 1917, P. 37, 38, 67 
Srmkram.a-]naliàràja, s, a. Snvihmma, 

1917, P. 38 
Srivülípiíttür, sa-l3:ïvíil!i-pattiir, 1912, 
P. 65 ; 1913, P. 46 
Sri-Vinayaditya-Pritliivïvallablia-Cliànta- 

Raja, king, 1908, P. 7 

Sri-Yira-Acàyuta-Ràya-maliiràya, s, a. 

Achuyta-Rdya, 1910, P. 38 

Srï-Virabhadra, signature of a Coorg chief, 

1916, P. 69 
Srï-Yïrà-Ballaa-cliatiirvedi-bhatta- 

ratnikara, s. a. Nàgmmngah, 1907, 

E 5; 1915, P. 67 

Sri-Vïra-Ballàla-Deva, 5. a, Ballala III, 

1913, P. 40 ; 1916,' P. 54 

Srï-Yira-Bukkanna-Odeyar, Yijayanagar 

king, 1916, P. 56 

Srï-Vira-Biikkanna-Vadeyar, Vijayanagar 

king, 1914, R46; 1917, P. 61 

Sri-Vïra-Bukka-Ràya, s. a. Bukka I, 
. 1910, P. 37 

Sri-Vïra-Bukka-Vodeyar, s. a, Bukka I, 

1917, P. 47 
Sri-Vira-Hariliara-iïLahàràia, 5. a. 

HariL•ra II, 1912, P. 47 ; 1913, P. 43 
Srï-Vïra-Harihara-maharàya, Vijayanagar 

bn-Vira-llariàara-Ràya, Vijayanagar 

king, 1910 p^ gg 

Sri-Vira-Kikkàyitàyi, Pàniya eUsf, ' 1*916, 

P. 57 
gri-vïra-KrisL•na-Ràya-maliiràya, s. à. 
Kfishna-Dàja-Bàya, 19I8, P. 52 

Srï-Vïra-Kumàra-Kampanna-Vadeyar/ 

Vijayanagar king, ' ' 1910, P. 37 
brl•Vira-.Màdliava-dannàyaka, govemor 
^^ of Padinélku-nddu, 1913, P. 41 

Srï- Vïra-MaIIi:Ràya, Vijayanagwr prince, 

ú -TT- ^r . 1908, P. 16 

bri-Vira-Nanja-Ràya Odeyar, ïïmymwr 
^:^f^ . ^ 1918, P. 55 

bri-Vira-Naii]a-Ràya-yaaaiyar, s. a. Vïra^ 
e . ™Íf^^J«-^^ 1918, P/56 

bn-Vira-JNarasiïiiiia-Devan, s, a. Nara- 

<s-^^^^> 1917, P. 46 

bin-Vira-Pratàpa, Me, 1914^ P. 48 



Srï-Víra-Pratàpa-D eva-Ràya-Makàràya, 
s. a. Dèva-Ràya I, 1918, P. 51 

Sri-Vïra-Pratapa-Sadàsiva-Mahàràya, 
s, a, Sadasiva, 1917, P. 54 

Srï-Vira-Ràjéndra-Sola-Dévar, s. a, 

Rüjéndra-Chdla 1, 1912, P. 38 

Srï-Vïra-Sri-Ranga-Deva-Maliàràya, 
s . a. Bri'Ranga Ràya 1910, P. 39 

1918 P. 54 

Sii-Vira-Sri-Ranga-Ràya, s. a. Srï-Ranga- 

Rayall, 1917, P. 51 

Srï-Víra-Srï-Ranga-Ràya-Deva-mahàràya- 

ayyavàru; 5. a, 8rï-Ranga-Ràya II, 1913 

P.44 
Sri-Vira-Vallàla-D eva, Hoysala king^ 

1912, P. 40 ; 1914, P. 45 ; 1917, P. 47 
Sri- Vira- Vallàlu-D eva, s, a, Ballala II, 

1917, P. 45 
Sri- Vira- Venkatapati-Déva-Mahàràya, 
5. a. Venkatapati-Ràya J, 1913, P. 44 

Srï- Vira- Venkatapati-Ràya, 5. a. Venkata- 
pati Ràya J, 1918, P. 53 

Srï-Virüpàkslia, signature of Vijayanagar 
kings, 1910, P. 40 ; 1912, P. 48 ; 1913, 
P. 43; 1915, P. 68, 60, 61 ; 1916, P. 58, 
59, 61, 63; 1917, P. 49, 50, 52, 53 ; 

^ , . 1918, P. 51, 52 

Sri- Vishnuvardliana-chcliaturv édi- 

lïiangalam, s. a. Velliyür, 1914, P. 43 

Srï-Visknuvardl•iaiia-pratàpa-Hoysala- 

D eva, Hoysala king, IQo's, P. 9 

Sriyà-dèvi, Queen of Sàmanta-Gova, 
^ 1918, P. 45 

Sriyamma, femaïe, 1909, P. 14 

Srotriya-gràma, s. a. Suttür, 1918, P. 44 
Srumgeri, s. a, Sringèri, 1916, P. 39, 41 
Srutakirti, ascètic, 1916, P. 83 

Srutakïrti-siddliàn.ti, Jaina guru, ' 
^ . . 1911, P. 49 

brutakirtl•traividya, Jaina guru, 1911 

Srütapanciami-nòmpi, a vrata or 

observance, igig p. 83 

Stambaka-pratibhata, title, 1912, p' 41 
Stein, author, 1910^' p, 44 

Stephen Rumbold LnsHngton, Rt. 

Honourable, Govemor, 1912, P. 64 
Sthànakunjapuxa, village, 1911, P. 33, 36 
btàamka Chennappa, male, 1912, P. 6& 



157 



Sthira-gambhïra, name of an anceMor of 
(he Huliyàru cMefs, 1910, P. 38 

;Stiver, coin, 1914, P. 55 

■Subbabtiatta, male, 1915, P. 66 

Stibbanna, male, 1908, P. 24 ; 1912, P. 63; 

1915, P. 59 
SubbapaBclita, male, 1908, P. 22 ; 1909, 

P. 24; 1912, P,' 62 
Subbaràv, clerk, 1916, P. 43, 75 

Subbarayappa, male, 1916, P. 83 

Subbaràyanapete, pUce, 1917, P. 60 

Subbaràyanpéte, place, 1917, P. 39, 40 
Subbàsàstri, male, 1916, P. 68 

Siibliacliandra, Jaim teacher, 1918, P. 45 
Bubhacliandra, male, 1909, P. 19, 21 

gubliachandra-bliattaraka, Jaina teacher, 

1911, P. 49 
gubliachandra-Siddliàïita-D eva, Jaim 
quru, 1908, P. 9 ; 1909, P. 19 ; 1911, 
^ P. 44; 1915, P. 51 

Subhacbandra-Siddhanti-D éva, Jaina 

guru, 1909, P. 19 

Subhakarayya, male, 1909, P. 16 

Subrabmanya, fUce, 1918, P. 64 

Subralimanya, god, 1913, P. 31, 32, 33 ; 

1916, P.' 68 

Subrabmanyésvara, goi, 1912, ?• 63 ; 

1914, P. 52 ; 1916, P. 84 

Subramanya, goi, 1915, P. 47; 1918, 

"^ P. 62 

SubramanyaBvàmi, god, 1916, P. 64 

Subuddhi, friend of Rasikaéekhara, 1918, 

•^ P. 67 

'Subuiaga, sculptor, 1^12, P- "^^ 

Sudarsana, groí, l^l^' ■^• ^'^ 

Suddbànanda-püjyapada, s^ww of 

Inandajnàna, 1^1^^ ^• ^f 

Mdbarma, male, 1910, P-^^^^ 

SudbHidra, Mddhva^ guru, 1917, P. 15, 

57, oo 

Sudtïndratïrtha-srïpàda, do 1917 P. 59 
Stidtïixdratïrtlia-.srïpada-odeyar, 

fio, 1^1'' ^• ^' 

Stidbïndra-yatïndra, ííó», 1917;. P. 5i 

Su(3ikndutta-nàclicliàr, s. ^. ^^^í ,_ 

(goddess), l^l^;ïptV 

Südraka, Jkí^^, 1906, P. 6; l^ll^^P^ 3^7 ,^^ 



Sugatür Chikka Tammaya-gavuda, 

Sugatür chief, 1911, P. 54 

Sugganlialli, viUage, 1915, P. 61, 69 

Suggimande temple, temple, 1916, P. 53 
Siigrïva, puranie hing of mimL•ij-^, 

918, P. 451 
Sugrivèsvara, god, 1918, P. 45 

Sügtr, village, 1918, P. 60 

Suka, a sage, 1907, P. 7, 11 ; 

1909, P. 22. 
Sukàligas, some low dass peoph, 1916, 

P. 75 
Suka-saptati, a worh, 1913, P. 57 

Sukliàsïiia, god, 1912, P. 60 

Süktimuktàvali, a wofh, 1910, P. 46, 47 
Sükti-sudliàrnava, a worh, 1907, P. 15 
Sukumàra, Jaina prinee, 1914, P. 56 

Sukumàracharita, a worh, 1914, P. 56 
Sülanga, village, 1911, P- 57 

Süiekere, viUage and tanh, 1916, P. 47, 53 
SüÍeyabbe,/emaïe, 1909, R 15 

Süieyakere, village, 1916, P. 53 

Süie-tòranasamba, ornamental gateivay, 

' 1913, P. 50 

Sülinidévi, goddess, 1918, P. QS 

Sultan Allàh. azam, name on ihe rev^se 

side of Malabar coin, 1913, P. 55 

Sultan Balelatu Imuràj, Jcing, 

1918, P. 58 
Sumati-bhattàraka, Jaina god, 1917, P. 60 
Sumatindra-svàmi, Mddhva guru, 

1916, P. 80 
Sumatmdratïrtlia-sripàda-odeyar, 

do 1917, P. S8 

Sumatra, IsUnd 1914, P. 52, 55 

Sumgerí, s. a. Bringeri, 1916, i . ^^ 

Sundahalli, village, 1911, P, 48 

Sundarakànda-Subbàsàstri, agent of 
bringeri MatJm, 1916, P^ 81 

Sundara-Pàudiyan, ParnÀya kmg, m% 

Sundara-Pàudya, Pà^y%^^9^}^i^\^^' ^l 
Sundara-Pàudya-Déva, L• 1918, P- f »' f9 
Simdara-Pàndiya-nallür, s,^^a^^ /''l^^'';^ 

Sundaryupanishat, work, 1917, P. 64 

Sunkatondanür, w%e,. ^912 P. 41, 51, 

Sunka Veggade, Uth, IJU^ ^^ *^ 

Suparua-gotra, a hneage, 191-í> r. t>z 



158 



Sura, s. a. Omiapti, 1918, P. 62 Susruta, author, 1917, P. 65 

SurabEüpati, god, 1909. P. 23 Sütasamhità, worh, 1918, P. 51 

Suragirí, s. a. Penugonda, 1910, P. 40; Sütasamhità-tàtparyadïpika, a worh, 

1911, P. 63 1912, P. 48 

Süragiri-durga, s. a. Nijagal, 1915, P. 64 Suttamallïsvaram-Udaiya Mahàdèvar, 
Süraklli, village, 1911, P. 56 " god, 1912, P. 38 

Süralür, pkce, 1918, P. 49 Suttamallisvaram-üdaiyàr, do, 1912, P. 41 

Süranna, male, 1908, P. 22 guttúr, village, 1913, P. 50; 1919, P. 44 

Sürappa, mk 1915, P. 68; 1916, P. 58 Suttüru, vilhge, 1918, P. 6Z 

burapura, vilkge, 1916, P. 63 Siivarnakàracliarya, «íe, 1911, P. 33, 3^ 

Surasthagana, a sed, 1914, P. 38 ; 1917, Svàmi-Maliàséna, god, 1911, P. 31, 32 

n. ^ ., ^ ^^ Svàmi Santosi, tüle, 1913, P. 38 

Surat, aíy, 911, P. 58 ;-1916,P. 87 Svapna-Vàsavadatta, a Sanshnt work, 

&uratrana,s.íi.sultan, afoífe,1912,P.47, 191q p. 46 47 

n„ „ , y *^' ' ^^^^' J- ^9 SvaracMntàmani, o wwk 1913, P.' 57 

S™,/mafe 1909, P. 29 Svarga-martya-pitàla-tribkvana. 

Siirendra, Madhm guru, 1917, P. 61, LtKMàya, tòl 1907, P 8- 

Surèndratïrtha-srïpàda, . a. Surèl!" t:""^^ f ^1 '''I' ^• '' Í'^'' ^^ '' 

1917 P. 60. ^Wambliii-Aiikakàradèva, god, 1915, 

Surèndra-yati, ,ío 1917, P. 51 . \. ,. , l'• 50 

Surèndra-yatindxa, do 1917, P. S2 ^W^mblnidevar, god, 1918, P. 65 

Suréévaravàrtika-tika, «w^, 1916,' P. 92. Svayamblni-Triyambaka-dèYa,^OíJt, 
Süreya- %aka, a cUef, 1913, P. 36 . 1912, P. 47 

Sirageya-Nàgayya, minister, 1908, P. 9 ; Syàyambliuva-maM, son of Brahm, 
Q • .r. ., 1915, P. 50. ■, 1915, P. 47 

burigeya-í^agidévarina, mh, 1912, P. 46 Svayamprakàsa-mum, author of Eh- 
bürïndratirtlia-sripàda-odeyar, élòh-vyàhhya, 1915, p 6& 

Müdha guru, 1917, P. 58 Svetàmbara, a sect among Jaks, 

bTiritàna, s.a. Sultàtt, 1911, P. 53 1909 P 2^ 

Sunyadevar, god, mi,?. 47 Syàd Janial, s. a. 8yad Kamm,' 1916, 

burya, sun, 1909, P. 22; 1912, P. 42, P. 44 ; 1917, p. 37 

47, ; 1916, P. 59 ; 1918, Syad Kàssim, mle, ' im, p! 44 

Q. , , ,. P. 68 Syad Kbassim, TOOÍe, 1917,' P." 37 

Swacàandradi-vaméàvatarana, work, Syàmaiy^, «fe, ml P 6o' 

Btrya-siddMnta, . ^, ^^^i^f 'J^ g STS,*^' ^f Í 

1918, P. 67 Syriam, vilkge, 1909' P. 2» 



159 



T. 



Tabàraka, frophet, 1918, P. 57 

'Tabaung, name of a month of Burmese year, 

1910, P. 43 

Tadisaivali, comtry, 1909, P. 17 ; 

1910, P. 28 ; 1912, P. 38 

'Tadikutti, viUage, 1915, P. 42 

•Tadimàlingi, flace, 1912, P. 9, 13, 37, 

38, 39, 41, 42, 50 
■Tàdiparti, flace, 1918, P. 65 

T:agadúr, mllage, 1911, P. 51 ; 1914, P. 34 
Tagadúr Mallaraja Odeyar, father of 

Nanjarwja, 1912, P. 51 
Tagadür-stMa, division, 1918,P. 55 

Tagadüru-stliala, jjZace, 1918, P. 60 

Tagara-nàdu, division, 1912, P. 53 

Tagare, village, 1918, P. 40, 41, 71 

Tahar Maliammad Klian, MugM officer, 
1910, P, 41; 1919, P. 9 
Taila II, CL•luhya King, 1909, P. 13 ; 

1916, P. 48 

1910, P. 31 

1915, P. 47 

1910, P. 26 

1911, P. 58 
1911, P. 33, 53 

1911, P. 36 

1916,P.37, 47 

1910, P. 43 

1909, P. 17 ; 1910, 

P. 29; 1912, P. 38 

H&kkür, flace, 1920, P. 34 

Talaikkàdu, s. a. TahMd, 1909, P. 20 ; 

1912; P. 40, 42, 43, 45 ; 1915, P. 51, 

52; 1916, P. 84 ; 1917, P. '43, 47; 

1920, P. 33, 34, 35. 

Takgavà^i, village, 1920, P. 43 

Talakàd, division and fhce, 1908, P. 9 ; 

■ 1912, P. 8, 9 11 ; 1916, P. 26 

fsL•kL•iUidivision and flace, 1908, P. 11 ; 

1910, P. 33; 1911, P. 43, 44 ; 1912, 

P. 49 ; 1913, P. 35, 36 ; 1915, P. 52, 

53; 1916, P. 19, 52, 53, 54; 1917, 

P. 44, 45, 63; 1918, P. 46, 64 ; 1918 

P. 34, 36, 37, 38, 41, 42 

Talakàdu-gonda, HoysalatiOe, 1916, P. 52 

Takkaganige, village, 1915. P- f 

Talaku, pla<ie, 1918' ^ ^ 

Talarada Men^i, wamor, 1917, r. a» 



Taila II, Kadamba king, 
'Tailapa, CL•lukya king, 
Taüür, village, 
Taimür, Mughal Ung, 
Taitriya, fart of Veda, 
Taittirïya charana, do 
TakanereyakSna, male, 
Tàkari, cMracters, 
TakkSlam, flace, 



TalavaKa, fhce, 1911, P 45 

Tàlavàka Tirumalayya, donor, 1920, P. 38 
Talekàdapattana, flace, 1915, P. 41 

Talekàdu, s'.a . Talahüd, 1912, P. 37; 

1915, P. 50 
Tàlepàstana, jjZace, 1911, P. 33 

Tàlguiida, flace, 1910, P. 3, 4 ; 1911, 
P. 18, 31, 33, 35, 36, 41 ; 1917, P. 41 
Ta— li, Ohinese king, 1910, P. 44 

Talige-nàdu, division, 1916, P. 53 

Taiige-nadu 1000, division, 1916, P. 54 
Tàiikòta, battle flace, 1917, P. 51 

Tàiivadu-gu'ddigal, male, 1914, P. 38 

Taiakàd, s. a. Talakad (division), 1908, 
P. 8, 23 ; 1912, P. 29, 35, 36, 37, 38, 
39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 47, 48, 49, 50. 
P. 51, 53, 56, 57, 58, 59, 63, 64 ; 1914, 
P. 37; 1915, P. 45; 1916, P. 93 
Tamaka, vilhge, 1910, P. 2,3, 39 

Tàmaragere kiadgom, comtry, 1917, P. 51 
Tàmaraikirai, village, 1916, P. 55 

Tàmattàlv'ar, mah, ' 19.08, P. 13 ; 1916, 

P. 84 
Tambannalige-dèsa, division, 1916, P. 61 
Tambi, msie, 1914, P. 48 

Tambihalli, í;i%e, 1911, P. 24 

Tsimü Gang&s, dynasty and hngs, 1910, 
P. 16, 37 ; 1914, P. 44, 45 
Tammadi Cbaiínabasavayya, mde, 1912, 

P.39 
Tammadi Nanjappa, rmle, 1911, P. 47 
Tammadi Rudra, great wa/rrior, 1913, P. 33 
Tammaaa Upàdbyaya, ^o«w, 1911, P- 51 
Tammanna, engraver, 1918, P- 54 

Tammappa-Gavuda, mah, 1914, P. 48 
Tanmiasetti, male, 1910, P. 29 

Tammayya, male, ^^^^^\q 

Tamme-gauda, Sugaiür chtef, 1914, P. éa; 

1919, P. 4,5,6^9 
Tàmrakàsyapa-kuJa, famhf, 1917, P- *1 
Tamrapatni, river, 1917, P- 5' 

Tamsipto, kgend on roydsed, 1916, r. 90 
Tànagundür 32,000, dimsion,1911,7,U, 44 
Tànattjakiittam, viOage, 1917, P. 60 

Tanasikqppal, w%e, ^®^„'^;:? 

Taadia s «• Tmjore, 1918, ?• 50 51 

Tnri4abvLtti,country, p^^?' 1912 P 32 
Taudakayya, gmmdm of I^íogm, 1916^ 



160 



Tàndava, s.a . Gampati 1918, P. 62 

Tanda vamürti-pil! ai, mak, 1917, P, 61 

Tàiidaveèvara/^ocZ, 1909, P. 27; 1912 

P. 1, 2, 9, 17, 24, 58, 60, 62, 63 ; 1913, 

P. 49 ; 1914, P. 39 ; 1916, P. 4 ; 1919 

R 6, 7 
Tanga, coin, 1914, P. 54 

Tanginlialli, phce, 1910, P. 8 

Tanjà-ür, s. a. fa^jore 1918, P. 51 

TaBJànagaram, íIü, 1909, P. 29 

Taajai, s. a. Tanjore, ' 1918, P. 51 

Tanjàpma-desa, couniry, 1917, P. 57 

Tanjàpuri, s. a. Tmjore, 1917, P. 55 

Tanjavür-sïme, mmtry, 1917, P. 50 

Tanjore, a%, 1901, P. 45; 1914, 

P, 34 ; 1918, P. 51 
Tanjore, dymsty, 1917, P. 17,37, 

55, 56 ; 1920, P. 44. 
Tanmadévar . . . siyar, Superintendent, 
^ 1914, P. 46 

lanmayarya, avíhor of KàmaiògdUn, 
^ 1918, P. 67 

Tannantula-dàsar, guru, 1918, P. 48 

Tantràvatàra, àgama work, 1917, P. 64 
Tao Kuang, Chinese Ung, 1913, P. 56 
Taptainndrà-Vidràvàna, wmh by Bhàs- 

karà-dhvariy 1916 p^ 92 

Tarà, Buddhist goddess, 1915, P.'sS, 69 
Tiraklntaka, s,a, Subrahmanya, 1918,?, 62 
Tara-nàdu, division, 1908, P, 12 

Taraneya-stliaïa, phce, 1912, p' 50 

Tardvàdi, mïlage, 1908 P, n 

Tàr è-nà(Ju, division, 1912, p. 45 

Taribanalialli, village, 1916,' P.' 62 

Tarikàda-nàdu, dimion, 1908, P. 11, 12 
Tarikallit, vülage, 1913, P.' 19 

Tarikere, Taluk and town, 1908, p' 6 19- 
1912,R21, 24,42,43,44, 63;" 1916,' 

P. 61 
Taiimèlapura, jplace, 1920, P 44 

Taïiyakere, toM, 1912, P. 42^44 

laHyappalji, vHhge, 1917, P. 46 

iMkasaiigralia, loor^, 1913, P 57 

Tarfcatà^aava, vmh % Vyàsatïriha^ 

m- 7 1 ,, 1906, P. 5 

larJaka-bliatta, mMdàr, 1915, p. 42 

Tàrana, s. a. Gampati, 1918,' P.' 62 

J-&tmhàTya>, pMlmopJm; 1917, P. 17, 37 

56, 67 



TàtàcKàrya, mak, 1907, P. 12, 13, 14 • 

1920, P. 44 
Tàtam-bhatta, male, 1916, P. Q&, 

Tàtanhalli, village, 1913, P. 14 

Tàta Pinnama, father of Sòmi Dèva, 

1910, P. 39 ; 1917 , P. 50 
TàtSiTja, guru, _ 1907, P. 13, 14 

Tatasamudra, village, 1916, P. 64 

Tàtayarya, gum, 1910, P. 40' 

Tàtipattur, village, 1916, P. 66 

TàtparyaclLadrika, work by Yyàsatïrtha, 

1906, P. 5^ 
Tattekere, viUage, 1915, p. g. 

Tatvasàra, worh, 1920, P. 44 

Taulava, country, 19I6, P. e^ 

Tavanidbi, viUage, 1913, P. 13, 37, 38, 

39, 43 
Tavatimsa, ahode of gods, 1910, P. 42 
Tàvudugundi, village, 1917, P. 51 

Tàyaadekere, viüage, 1914, P. 41 

Tayüapa, Ung, igig, p. 43, 

Tàyúr, w%e, igjg, p. 60 

Tàyür-sthala, village, 1908, P. 24 

Tàyüru, village, 1916, p. 77 

Tegadu, phce, 1911^ p. 46 

Tèja Ràsmi, wje of TdtàdJma Bàju-dèva,. 

^ . 1915, P. 6» 

Tepr, m%e, 1914^ p. 21 

Tèkal, flme, 1914, P. 6, 7, 44, 45, 46, 47, 

Tèkal-nàdu, division, 1914, P. 38, 48' 51 
Tèkalu-àobli, division, 1914, p. 52 

Tèkkal, yZoce, 1914, P. '44,* 45. 

iekkalakòta-dèsa, coMWíry, 1917, P. 52: 
Tèkkal-aà^u, division, 1914, p. 44 

Tèkkal-ràyar, dotm, 1914,' p." 44 

ie|K/am%, 1920, P. 43 

iellicàerry, towí phce, iqiq p gT 

TeUigèàvara, ^rotZ, " 1911,' P.' 41 

ielmp, dynasty, ign^ p. 42, 47 

lenadakka, /emaíe, 191Q p, 27 

Tenaikkànanibi-nàçlü, Jivision, 

mil , 1918, P. 5e 

lenaicKara, maíe, 1917 p 45 

Tenaadiri-nàyamàr, íem^^e accountant, 

rr j 1 .„ 1914, P. 44 

Tendekere, w%e, 1913, P. 17 

lenendaka, maíe, 1913 p 37 

Tengmaglmtta, village, 1915^' p' 51 

Tenginakatte, village, 1915 p, 5^ 



161 



Tenginakatte, division, 1915, P. 23, 51 
TenkalaiSj a class of Srïvaishnava Brahmins, 
1912, P. 61 ; 1917, P. 5 
Tenkanahalli, village, 1920, P. 34 

Tenküru-nàdu, division, 1911, P, 52 

Tennür, village, ^ 1918, P. 45 

Teppada Mudde-Nàyaka, chief, 

1915, P. 68 

Terakanàmbi, village, 1907, P. 5 ; 1908, 

P. *25 ; 1909, P. 26; 1912, P. 18, 45, 

57, 60, 68 ; 1913, P. 23, 41, 48, 49 ; 

1916, P. 77 ; 1918, P. 48, 56 

Terakanàmbi-sïme country, 1913, P. 48 

Terakanambi-sthala, phce, 1912, P. 56 

Teraneya, village, 1913, P. 13, 35, 36 

Térina-basti, temple, 1909, P. 8, 18 ; 

1913, P. 5 
Teruballi, village, 1910, P. 2, 3, 37 

Terukote-ràjya, country, 1912, P. 50 

Terumalleévara temple, íewpZe at Hiriyür, 

1918, P. 12, 13 
Tèéich-clietti, donor, 1916, P. 56 

Tevanpallam, phce, 1914, P. 44 

T èvudàch.cliàra-Ma]b.àpàtre, Mahqpàtre 

cUej, 1913, P. 48 

Teyilokamallayamamma, a great warrior, 

1910, P. 24 
TMnarkonda, . some office, 1916, P. 70 

Thimmappa-sàstri, priest, 1915, P. 64 
Thimme-gau^a, male, 1909, P. 29 

Tholali, village, 1917, P. 52 

Tibbàdéví, goddess, 1912, P. 16, 61, 62 
Tibet, Gomtry, 1910, P. 44 

Tigadahalli, place, 1920, P. 35 

tila vayya, (íonor, 1917, P. 40 

Tillaikküttavidanga, god, 1912, P. 43 

Tillaiyàlvïsvara, god, 1912, P. 43 

Tillaiyappan, male, 1912, P. 44 

Tillappa, male, 1908, P. 13 

Timayan-àchàri Ilakkartan, engraver, 

^ ' ^ 1918, P. 56 

Timma, elder hrotheroj Salava Narsinga I, 

1908, P. 19, 20 ; 1911, P. 53 

Timma, Mng of Chandravaméa, 1918, P, 52 

Timma-bàüpa, son of Yarra-bhüpa, 1913, 

P. 47 

Timmaingar, Vrittida/r, 1915, P. 65 

Timma Kavi, poet, 1915? ^ ^^ 

Timmialapura, village, 1911? P. 4 

Et. ínx. 



Timmamma, female, 1912, P. 62 

Timmana, male, 1908, P. 23 

Timmanahalli, village, 1911, P. 6, 52 

Timma-Nàyidu, Palegar of Gandikote, 

1918, P. 67 
Timmarinadannayaka, minister, 1907, P. 6 
Timmanna Nàyaka, Barati ehief, 1918, 

P. 10, 55 
Timmanna, officer, 1920, P. 35, 37 

Timmanna-senabova, some officer, 

1916, P. 66 
Timmannaodeya, male, ^ 1912, P, 51 

Timmapa, progenitor of Tanjore Nayah 

family, 1917, P. 50, 55 
Timmappa-Nàyaka, minister of Krthna- 

Déva-Ràya, 1910, P. 41 

Timmappa-nayaka, donor, 1914, P. 48 
Timmappa-Nàyaka, Solür chief,lU5, P. 62 
Timmappa-Ràja, Mysore Mng, 1918, P. 63 
Timmappayya, müle, 1910, P. 41 

Timmaraia, brotL•r of Sàluva-Narasimka I, 

1908, P. 19 

Timma Raja, son of Betta-Ghàma-ràt 

(Mysore Mng), 1909, P:26 ; 1911, 

^ ^ P. 56 ; 1912, P. 56 

Timmaràja, donor, 1912, P. 51 ; 19^, , 

Timma-Ràja, kmg, 1917, P. 56 ; 1918, 

7.5$; 1920, P. 15 

Timma-ràja, one of ihe 3 brotUrs of -^^^ 

raja, . 1^'» ^: _ 3 

Timma-raia, father of Rayornnpa, 191^, 

P. 48 ; 1920, r. »«» 

Timma-Ràja, progenitor of Kalde famly, 

Tinima-ràja, NandyóA chief, 1911, P- 53 
fimmaràiayadéva-mahà-arasu, s. a. 

Timmaràja, 1911» P- ^^ 

Timmarasa, sm of Tipparasa, 191*, 

P.48,49; 1915 P.62; 1916, ]^ 70 

Timmarasa-Odeya, donee, I9ii, r. o^ 
Timmarasayya, mak, , / V w 

Timmaràyasvàmitmple, teMpU<a Atiem, 

lyiií, i * ^ 
Timmasamudra, tank, 1908, P. 17 

Tiimnasamudrà, vitíage, ■ í^í^> ^ • ^^ 

Timmaya, «Miíe, 1914, P. 47^|^^ ^^^ 

Tuümaya-déva, ifflfWí^óto cft*^ ^ ^J9<^^' 

38 



162 



Timmayad èva-maha-arasu, Nandyàla- 

chief, 1907, P.S; 1908, P. 22 

línime-gaufla. mak, 1915, P. 68 

linjralrini. village, igig, P. 7 

Tinnavelly, district, 1912, P. 18, 55 

Xinnevelly, village, 1909, P. 31 

Tintriíii-gachc}}ha, a Jaina sect, 1911, 

T,. ^ . ., P- 47 ; 1913, P. 37 

imtnriika-gaclichiia, a Jaina sect, 1911, 

m- , P- 40, 46 

iipasamudra, village, 1916, P. 62 

Tippa, son of GavOa, 1908, P. 20 

lippaiya, amiUar, igig^ p. 77 

rippàji, ÇweeK 0/ Narasa, igis' P. 52 
Tippamà, Queen of LakJca-bMpa, 1917, 

Tippàmbikà, Queen of SaL•L•-Ràja, 

m- - , 1917, P. 52 

iippana-nayaka, Vrütidar, 1911, P 48 
lippanna, artist, igig, p. 29, 64 

lippança-uaaiyar, qffuier of Erumarai- 

m. •"» 1914 P 46 

Tippankoppa, vülage, me] p] 19 

lipparasa, mmist&rofSàluva Narasinga II, 

Tmr. -• cí 7 , 1913, P. 43 

iipparaja, Salum chef. 1914 , p. 7 

Tipparasa, sènabòm, 1912 p. 45. 

m; . 1915, P. 62 

iïpparasaiya, tmle, 1913, P. 44 ; 1918, 

Tipparasàrya, «lofe, 1909 p' 24 

Tipparasayya, home minister of Sàlma- 

í^arasinga II, 1908, P." 19, 21 

-Tippasandra, m%e, 1910, P. 2, 3 38 

'^'^^^L•.l''^ "-"^ P^' 1908, P. 20 : 
1909, P. 10; 1913, P. 18; 1920; 

Tippu, Sulian ofMysore, ino, P. 4 • 1911 

58 'J^ '«/ ir' ^• "' ^' ^^' ^-2"; 

?o',.\^5'^^' 1913> P- 53, 54i 55 
1914, P. 9, 16, 42, 43, 53, 71, 73 74 
75,76,93;1916,P.3,1I 15 17 is' 

66, 1918, P. 23, 29, 40, 58, 60, 66' 70; 

lippu Sultan pacàclis, s. «. T^í^, 1912 

%pu Sutta» Bàdsiïsli, í. a. T^w, 19W 

P. 73 



Tiptür, taluk and town, 1907, P. 4, 6 9 
1910, P. 16; 1911, P. 47; 1913, P.' 2 
1916, P. 55 ; 1917, P. 61 ; 1918, P. 45 

47 57 6' 
Tipu, s. a. Tippu, 1917, p'. ei 

Tipu Sultan, s. a. Tippu, 1906, P. 5 

Tipu-Sultàna-padasa, s. a. Tippu, 1917 
P- 59 ; 1918, P. 6( 
Tipu-Sultan's-palace, Tippu' s palace at 

Bangahre, 1906, P. í 

Tiraiyür, village, 1917, P. 44 

Tirtlia-baaadi, Jaina temple, 1913, P. 35,5c 
Tirthalialli, tahk and town, 1908, P. 15 : 
1916, P. 65,' 78, 8S 
Txrthahalli 0<Jeyar, Guru of TïrtWhalli 

Mutt, 191g^ p_ gg 

Tïrtha-pillar, lamp pillar, 1915,' p[ 52 

Tirtíiaiàjapura, phce, 1911, P. 54 ; '1916, 

rr- 4.L - V P- 68 

iirtiiaramesTara, god, 1910, P. 36 

TiruclicHrrainbalam-Udaiyàr, donor 

T' V - n- P9,P.21; 1917, P. 47 
iinicàmappalliràsàtra, country, 1917, 

p 57 

TirucHrrambala-BrahmàdMràja,, cZowor", 
rn- ,1 , , . ,. 1910, P. 37 

iirukkachchi-nambi, god, 1908, P. 18 

i'irukkachehi-nambi temple, temple at 

Mélukóte, 'j9Qg p ^ 

Tirukkalalisvaram-Ü4aiya Mabàdèvar," 

m- ^ ' 1914 P 43 

Tirakkannamangai, |,/ace, 1917, P.' 61 

liTOkkarliavür, village, 1917 p 50 

Tiruinakü(|alu, íató and tom, 1912,' P.'ao, 

fe^fet^N^sipurr^''^^ 
Tí.,,Íf 7-^^' P- 15, le-; 1914, P. 37 

Tirmaalàcitàrya, mzle, 1908, P"^? 

ïirumak-deya^o^ ¥^09, P. 26 ; 1910, 
^ #. 38 1W3,P; 48 : 191*5 P «n «« 

Tm™laiya, mak. mi. P. 54; 1913, P. 2 



163 



Tirumalaiyanna, minister of Sàlma- 

Nàrasinga I, 1908, P. 19 

Timmalaiyanna-dalapa, do 1908, P, 19 
Tiriima|J.àmbika, Queen of Brlmnga-Èàja, 

1910, P. 39 ; 1917 P. 50 

Tirumalamma, Queen of Knshna-Dèm- 

Ràya of Vijayanagar 1920, P. 37 

Tirumaianàtha-OdeyaT, son of Perumdle- 

dèva'dannàyaha {a famous general), 
* * 1908, P. 17 

Tirumalanatliapiira, viïlage, 1908, P* 17 
Tirumala-Penagonda Peddappalàcliàrya, 

Sanslcrit Pandit, Í918, P. 65 

Tirumalapura, village, 1913, P. 15 

Tirumala-Ràja, Mng, 1907, P. 8, 11 ; 

1911, P. 56; 1912 P. 57 ; 1917,^P. 17, 37 

Tirumala-Ràja, son of Ràma-Ràja {Hadi- 

nàdu chief), 1917, P. 54 

Tirumala-Ràja, s, a, Timma-Rüja, 

Kalale chief, 1917, P. 55 

Tirumaia-Raja^, son of Soma,^ 1917, P. 61 
Tixumala-Ràjaiya, Ràma-Ràjaya' s son, 

1912, P. 52 ; 1914, P. 48, 49 
Tiramalaràja-nàyaka, donor, 1911, P. 53 
Timmala-jRaja-Nàyaka, father of Linga- 

Ràjayya, 1917, P. 51 

Tiramalarajayya, s. a. Tirumalarajaiyci, 

Hadinadu cUef, 1912, P. 52 ; 1915, 

P.61 
Tiramala-Ràjayya-Nayaka, s.a. Tirumala- 

Tüfanayaka, Hadinadu chief, 1917, P. 51 

Timmala-Rya, Vijayanagar Mng, 1910. 

P. 39, 40 ; 1917, P. 50, 52, 63, 56 

Tirumala-Ràya, chief, 1917, P. 47, 51 ; 

1918, P. 58 
Tiramalàràya, autkor and minister of 

CUkha-Bem-Ràja-odeya/r, 1912, P. 9 ; 
1915, P. 29, 69 ; 1917, P. 24 ; 1919, 

P. 39 
Tiriinialasàgara-cliliatra, fUce, 1908, P. 4 
Tiïüiïiala-sòmayàji, miUldar, 1916, P. 64 
Tknmala-Tatàcliàrya, mttidàr, 1907, 

P. 13; 1920, P. 39 
TirumalayyaEffàrya, s. a. Tirmnalàrya, 

^' 1911, P. 55 ; 1916, P. 3 

Tirumale, village, 1915, P. 2; 1916, 

P. 63, 69 
Tirumale, male, 1916, P. 67 

Tiruiaale-dèva, god, 191 1> P- 52 



Tirumale Immadi Lakslimïlaim.àra Koti- 
Kanyàdànam Tirumalatatàcliàrya, 
author, 1912, P. 58 

Tirumalenàtlia, male, 1908, P. 22 

Timmaletàtàcliàrya, Sanskrit sehohr, 

1912, P. 68 
Tirumaleyàrya, minister ofChikka-Déva- 

Ràja, ^ 1909, P. 26, 27 

Tirumalisaiy-àlvàr, one of tL• 12 ahàrs 

{Saints), * . 1913,' P, 48 

Tirumangaiyàlvàr, one of the 12 almrs 

1913, P. 48 ; 1920, P, 44 
Tirumànikka. . . . , god, 1917, P. 46 
Tiriiméniyàr, fatàer of üdaiyàr, 1914, 

P. 46 
Tirumukkildal, s, a. T.-Narsifw, 

1912, P. 50 
Tirunagiri, phce, 1920, P. 2 

Tirunalklàn PichcIiàii:Devaii, donor, 

. 1917,''P:'6#^ 
Tirunàrana lyengàr, male, 1909, P. 26 
Tirunàràyanapura, s. a. Melkdte, 1907, 

P. 5, 9 
Tirupati, a place of pilgrimage, 

1906, P. 52 ; 1907, P. 6 ; 19t)8, P. 5, 
25 ; 1910, P. 39 ; 1912, R 55 ; 1914, 
P. 5,46; 1916, P. 76; 1918, P.ie; 

.1920, p. m,M.m,Mm 

TirupatüialH, village, 1911, P. 5 

Tirupati Veukatàchàrya, agent of Vymor 

ràya mutt, 1912, P. 55 

Tiruperibiatta, maZe, 1911, R. ^ 

Tiruppàui-aivàr, one of the 12 àlmrs 

{Sadnts), 1913, P. 48 

Tiruppàsür, village, 1910, P. 36 

, Tiruvàdi, place, 1910, P. 46 

Tiruvagattïsvaram-Ü(j[aiyan Varada- 

knttm, petty chief, 1914, P. 44 

TiruyaUam, j?te?e, 1917, P. 20 

TixuTOnnamalai, phce, 1912, P. 46 ; 

1916, P. 55 ; 1917,_P. 57 

Tiruvaranga-dasar, a disciph of Brï- 

RàmMuja, 1908, P. 10 

Tiruvarangam-Udaiyàn, mah^ 1912, P. 43 
Tiruvaranganàràyana-cÍLchLaturvedi- 

mangalam, s. a. Ganiganw,d9l1, P. 60 
Tiruvarangapperumàl, (ííwor, 1917, P. 46 
Tiruvarangattalaífcoli peéti Varaiidarum 

perumal, /emafe, 1912, P. 41 

38* 



164 



Tiruvarasa, donar, 1912, P. 44 

Tiruvàrür, villa^e, 1917, P. 60 

Tiruvàymoli, Tanvil hjmns of SnvaisJi- 
moas, 1907^ P. 13; 1915, P. 69 ; 

1917, P. 59 ; 1920, P. 44 
Tiravs-ga.•nbain-Udaiyàr, god, 1917, P. 43 
Tinivelicliehi . . . lisiyàn, L•l•lor, 1917, 

P. 47 
Tiruvèngada-Jiyar, doïiee, 1920, P. 42 
Tiruvèngadam, s. a. Tirwpati, 1914, P. 46 
Tiruvèngadamma, /emaíe, 1908, P. 24 

Tiruvèngadamudaiyàr, officer, 1908, P. 14 
Tiruvengadanàtlia,' <70íí, 1915, P. 60; 

1920, P. 38 
Tiruvengajaiya, male, 1911, P. 54 

Tiruvengalanàtha, god, 1912, P. 51 ; 1913, 

P. 45, 48 ; 
1918, P. 53 
Tiruveükàvudayàr, god, 1918, P. 49 

Tiruviràmïsvaramudaiya mahad èvar, 
^. 9oà, 1918, P. 65 

Tiruviràmisvaram Udaiyàr, god, 1911 
P. 51 ; 1917, P. 46, 47 ; 1918, P.47 
Tiruvirunda-perimiài, donor, 1909, P. 21 
TiryaglSka-vibhàga, worJc, 1910,' P. 46 
Tiyambakam, mah, 1910. P, 29 

Tiyyakondàn, mah, 1917, p' 44 

T.-Narsipur, taluh and town, 1 9 10 ' P 26 
28; 1912, P. 29. 36, 37, 38, "42,' 
44, 45, 47, 50, 51, 53, 61, 62; 

T.-Narasipur, do 1907, P. 12 ; 1908, P. 12 

n,, ,. , ^^' 1916, P. 51, 65, 62, 83 
Toctar-Mal, general of Ahbar, 1920, P. 17 

Todugeyan Kèsari Toruvàlla, mah, ' 1914, 

P. 38 

Toduvelli Sembiyankudi, village, 1U7, 

p 50 
Tola^cke phee, 1915, P. 50, 51 

1 agada-ganda, titk, 1914, P. 43 

lolamchi, phce, 1915 p ^j 

Toçachi, phce, 1915, P. 20, 21, W, 50 

m , . . 53 ; 1916, P. 51 

lonçiai-nayanar, governor, 1917. p. 43 

Tondamandalam,' phce, 1912, P. 64- 

m ■, -1 ,. . . 1918, P. 65 

ionçta-naçlu, aimswn, 1917 p gg 

Tondanayar-tirukkàvanam, ^Zace, 

1917, P. 47 



Tondanür, phce, 1907, P. 7 ; 1908, 

P. 9, 11, 27; 1917, P. 61 
Toadaradippodi-àlvàr, one of íàe 12 

àlvàrs (Saints), 1913, P. 48 

Tondavadi, viïlage, 1908, P. 5, 14, 16 

Tondèbàvi, village, 1914, P. 35 

Tondiman, title of hings in Padukota 1916, 

■ P. 89 
Tonmaiküdu Srivu . . . mangalam, 

flace, 19 r2, P. 43 

Tonnür, s. a. Yàdavapura, 1908, P. 3, 9, 

10, 11 ; 1912, P. 41, 43 ; 1913, P. 16, 

37; 1915, P. 51; 1916, P. 52; 1917, 

P. 10, 61 
Tòntadàchàrya, guru of Hàrïsvara, 1918, 

P. 68 
Tòntadasiddbalinga, Kannada poet, 

1912, P. 18, 50 ; 1919, P. 15 

Tòntada-Siddhalinga-Bhüpa, Bijjavara 

ohief 1918, P. 56 

'''opa Gauda, male, 1919, P. 15 

Topparasar-Nàdarasar, officer, 1914, 

P. 46 
Toranialli, viUage, 1914, P. 4, 47,49 

Toravasamudra, village, 1914, P. 47 

Torave-Ràmàyana, a work, 1913, P. 57 
Torèmàvinahalli, village, 1916, P. 23 

Toremàvu, village, 1918, P. 23, 42 

Torenàdu, division, 1912, P. 45 ; 1913, 

P. 36 
Torevalli, village, 1916, P. 37, 46 

Tòtadiara Bàjudèva, male, 1915, P. 69 
Totada-svàmi, Lingàyat guru of Muragi 

nmtha, 1918, P. 27 

iòtagere, vilh^e, 1916, P. 25, 26, 83 

Tòtaka, disàple of SanL•ràcMrya, 1916, 

lotti, phce, 1911^ p_ 36 

Tottil, village, uiq] p' 4^ 

Tòviakere, phce, 1916, p. 92 

loyvabbe Kantiyar, Jairta fermle teacMT, 

m •,-; ■ ' 1912, P. 37 

Iraiiokyaehüdamani-stòtra, work hy 

Brahmama,. 1917 p, 54 

Trailòkyamàdèvi-cliclxaturvedimangalam, 

s. a. Honganur, . 1909 P. 23 

ïiaildkyamalla, CL•lukya king, ' 1915. 

m .,., „ P. 33,46, 47 

rrailokyamaUa, tüh, 1916, P. 61, 62 



165 



T^railokya-malla Nürmadi Taila, s. a. 

BMvalUbL•-Déva, 1910, P. 31 

'Trailókyamalla-Vmayàditya Hoysala- 

Déva, Hoysda Ung, 1916, P. 51 

Trailókyasakti, Jaina guru, 1911, P. 45 
Trailókyasetti, male, 1913, P. 33 

'Traipurusliadéva, s. a. Trimürti {god), 

^ 1915, P. 48 

Traivarmkàckara, woric, 1912, P. 68 ; 

1913, P. 25; 1917, P. 24 

Travaacore, /Síaíe, 1910, P. 45, 47 ; 

1913, P. 52; 1914, P. 52, 53; 1916, 

P. 18, 85, 89 
Trayakskara, s. a. Gampati, 1918, P. 62 
Trayambakésa, god, 1918, P- 51 

'Tribhuvanachakravarti Konèrinmaikoii- 

dan, Pàvdya Ung, 1918, P. 30, 48 50 
Tribhuvana Cliakravarti Konerinmaikon- 
dan Sundara Pàndya, Fmdya hng, 

1918, P. 49 

Tribhuvana-ChakravattiKonerinmaikon- 
dàn Vïra Pàndya, Pa^àya Ung, 1918, 

^ ;; p. 48, 50 

Tiibbuvanack-Cliakravarti Kulóttunga, 
Sóla-Déva, s. a. Kutottunga-chóL•, 

1918, P. 44 

Tribkuvaiiach.-cliakkaravaiti Konéiin- 
maikoadan Viraràjéndra-Dèva, s. «■ 
Vïra/ràjendra-Déva, 1918, P. 45 

Tribhuvana-déva, Saiva guru, 1911, P. 39 

Tribbuvanakartàra-bi.atàra, Sva guru, 

1911, P- 39 

Tribhuvanakartàra-déva, s. a. Tribhuvma- 
Déva, ^ 1911, P. 39 

Tribbuvanamalla, HoysaU title, 1908, 
P. 9, 13; 1909, P. 20; 1911, P. 43, 44; 

1912, P. 40, 42 ; 1913, P- 35, 36, 37 ; 

1915 P. 41 ; 1916, P. 51, 52, 53, 54 ; 

1917,P.44,45;1918, P.46 

Tribtuvanamalla-Deva, GhaMyahing^, ^^ 

Tribkuvanamalla-Koiigàlva-Déva, 

Kongàlva Ung, 1913, P- 3^, àà 

Tribkuvanamalla-MàyasivaEàndàr ^ ^^ 

Ung, ' 

TribhuvanamaUa-Poysala-Déva, s. «• 

Vinayadüya, ^^^^' ^• '' 



Tribliuvanainalla-Vinayàditya-Hoysala- 

Deva, Hoysah Ung, s. a. Timyndkya; 

1911, P. 39, 40 ; 1914, P. 43 ; 1915, 
P.46, 48,49,51, 52; 1916, P. 50 
Tribhuvanamalla Yíra-Dudda-kongàlva, 

Kongàlva Ung, 1913, P. 32, 33 

Tribliuvanamalla-Vira-Ganga-Hoysala- 

pratàpa Naiasimlia-Déva., s. a. 

Narasimha 1, 1910, P- 31 

TrMuvanamalla-Vira-Ganga-Hoysan^ 

Déva, Hoyasah Ung, 1910, P. 33 
Tribkuvanamalla-Vishnuvardhana-Iioy- 
saXa,-'Déva.,HoysaL•Ung, 1915, P. 50 

Tribbuvanasakti, Saiva gum, 1911, P. 45 
Tribliuvanavidanga,Ksketrapàla-Pillaiyar, 

god, 1910, P. 6, 34, 35, 37 
Trikadambanagaii, flace, 1912, P. 57 

Trikadambapnra, fhce, 191A ^ J» 

Túk&Uga, country, y Ti/v I 

Triküta-basti, s. a. Odegal-basU, 1913, r. * 

Trikütalmga,M ,.. , J^.^^'^'^ 
Triktta-ratnatiaya-Nnsiinka-]maa,ya 

Jaina tmjoh, ifi:,' ^• * 

Triküta-ratnatraya-SàEtmàthaimalaya, 

TrMta-Somanàtha, god, 1907, P- 4 

Tiiküta-Som ésvara, rfo, i»u ' ' ^ • 

Tiikütesvara, god, ^iqir P 47 

Trilocliaiia-déYa, teachf, i»i»' E; * 

Trilóchanamum, Saiva guru, 1911, r.^4u 

Triloclí^napandita, do, ^ ^^^ ^^ 



Trnokaprajnapti, mrk, 1910, P. 46 ; 19W, 
Trimürti temple, temple at Bandalíke,mh 

. . 7 miR P 42 

Trinanàmagiri, j)íace, ÍoIr' p" 27 

Tri^abmdu,..,e,1913,R 7;1916,R2J 

^^^^^^^^ïïo^,^;tl6,^27fm8,p.s3 

Tripuràmbà, goidess, 1^20, P- ^^ 

Tripuràataka, íío<i, iQiíp'4o'41 

Tripuràatakesvara, god, ]^\^.^' *' 
íripura^takésvara temple, ^W^^^t ^^ ^^ 

Trip^trimenMo.o/M««^^^ 

Tripmàribbatta, rmk, 191|' ^- ^J 

TripTíxasamliàn, god, ' 



166 



Tripurasuiidari, goddess^ 1^12, P. 61 

Tripiirasmidari temple, tefnple-at-Mügm, 

m% R 16 

Tripiiravijaya, work, 1908, P. 27 

Trisaiikesvara temple, temple at 

Brúàmagiri, 1909, P. 6 

Trivikraina, s^ a, fish^u (god), 1909, P. 22 ; 

^ 1911, P. 7 ; 1912, P. 46 ; 1915, P. 65 

Trivikraiiiacliàryaj author, 1917, P. 64 

Triyambaka, signaiure of Nàraya^a- 

^ Odeyar, 1909, P. 16 

Triyambakadeva, god, 1908, P. 16 

Triya-inbakagiri, mountain^ 1913, P. 51 
. Triyambakapiira, vülagej 1908, P. 5, 16, 
21, 22; 1913, P. 23, 24, 41, 50 
Triyambakaràya, male, ' 1916, P. 75 

Triyambakasvàmi, donee, 1911, P. 32, 35 
Triyambakesvara, god, 1908, P. 16, 21 ; 

1913, P. 50 
Triyambakesvara temple, temple at 

TriyambaJcapura, 1913, P. 24 

Ttbinakere, vilhge, 1912, P. 58 ; 1915, 

P. 29 
Tufnell, autL•r of Hints to min coïleetors^ 

1916, P. 89 
Tïigaviir Kirraiii, country, 1912, P. 55 
Tukàíia-Oíieyar, male, 1920, P. 43 

Tukàrama-ràvuta, niak, ' 1915. P. 61 

Tukòji, mah 1914, P. 52 

Tulàbhara, gift, 1920, P. 37 

Tulagàda-ganda, tüle, 1914, P. 43 

Tular, pfece, 19H P. 44 

Mava, dymsty, 1918, P. 46 

Tak, Ungdom, 1916, P. 69 

Tï4ti-nàdii, dimsion, 1911, P. 45 

Tuiüva, s. a. Talava, 1908, P. 18 ; 1910, 

P.33 
Tüliiva-Devi, Sènior Queen of BaïlMla 11, 

1911, P/l6, 45 
Tuluvalamaliàdèvi, do 1917, P. 44,45 
TuíuTalamaliàd èvicli-oliaturvèdiraanga- 

lam, 8, a. Ponnw, . 1917, P, 45 
Tumakira, s, a. Tumkur, 1909, P. 26 
Tïimbala-gofa, tith, 1910, P. 37 



Tumbaravalli, viïlage, 1916, P. 60 

Tumbépàdi, place, 1906, P. 4 

Tumbiila,/afí, ^ 1909, P. M 

Tümbuvaxavu, a river, 1909, P. 14 

Tumkur, District, ialuk and toivn, 1910, 

P. 16, 23, 24, 27, 28, 30, 31, 35, 36, 38, 

39; 1911,P. 37, 62, 57; 1912, P. 29, 

35 ; 1915, P. 45, 49 ; 1916, P. 83, 84 ; 

1917, P. 38, 60 ; 1918, P. 53, 65, U 

Tundira-desa, country, 1918, P. 6& 

Tuiïga, nver, 1916, P. 84, 

Timgabattira, river, 1917, P. 43 

Tungabhadra, do 1911, P. 47 ; 1912, 

P. 47 ; 1913, P. 4 ; 1915, P. 60 ; 

1916, P. 59, 60, 61, 69 ; 1917, P. 51 

52, 53, 59 ; 1918, P. 52 

Tüppil, village, 1911, P. 21, 51 

Tuppüru, village, 1913, P. 42; 

Turaga-Eevanta, tith of Solür chief, 

1912, P. 54 
Turai-nàdu, division, 193.3, P, 34 

Turakas, people, 1911, P. 50 

Turkey, country, 1913, P. 62'' 

Turugalür, village, 1914, P. 34 

Turuka, s. a. TumM, 1910, P. 35 ; 1914, 

P. 44 
Turiikittipàlya, plaee, 1912, P. 38, 39 
Turuslika, s. a. Turuka, 1918, P, 50^ 

Tunishkas, do 1908, P. 15; 1911, 

P. 47 ; 1912, P. 67; 1916, P. 69 
Tumvaulialli, village, 1916, P. 25; 

1917, P, 59 

Turuvekere, town^ 1913, P. 50 ; 1916, 

P. 1,2,3,4,5,46,47,53, 55, 93; 

1918, P. 22, 43, 46, 47 

Turuvekere Basavaxàj e àrasu, donar, 

1912, P. 63 
Turuvekere Nanjappa, domr, 1912, P. 63 
Turuveyakere, town, 1916, P. 47 

Turvasu, Mng, 1911, P, 53 ; 1918, P. 62: 
Tyàgadarepàlya, vühge, 1915, P. 6 

Tyagaràja, engraver, mi, P. 57' 

Tyàmagoridlu, ml%e, 1915, P. 16 ; 

1917, P. 65, 61,6^ 



167 



ü. 



Ubliaya-dala-pitàïnalia, title of Srl-Ranga- 

Raya, 1910, P. 40 

Ubilaya-Vedantàcilàrya, title of Eàmàmijch 

chàrya, 1907, P. 5 

Üchatliya, name of a gdira, 1918, P. 61 

üclicliangi, Bmsion anà fort, 1910, P. 32, 

33; 1911, P. 31, 36, 37, 45; 1912, 

P. 24, 40, 42; 1913, P. 36; 1915, P. 51, 

52 ; 1916, P. 54 ; 1917, P. 44 ; 

1918, P. 46 

TJclicliangidiirga, hill fort, 1908, P. 23 ; 

1911, P. 31; 1912,P.68 

UclicàangÍTamma temple, temple at 

OhitaÜmg, 1909, P. 4 

Uclichasringi, a Mil, 1911, P. 31 

UckcMshta, s. a. Ganapati, 1918, P. 62 
Üdàdevi, daugUer of Tip^arasa^ 

1912, P. 45 
Udàharana-màlà, worh, 1908, P. 27 

Udaiyachchan, male, 1917, P. 46 

üdaiya Màttàncja-Bralimàdirajan, 

officer, 1910, P, 29 

Udaiya-pillai, mah 1917, P. 47 

üdaiyàr, male, 1914, P, 46 

üdaiyarasar, donee, 1914, P. 46 

üdaiyavar Niyanaanappadi, work, 1907, 

Üdàra-Mahesvara, tith of Ankèsari 1908, 

P. 8 
üdasalamma, goddess, 1913, P. 12 

Udaya, a mountain, » 1916, P. 49 

üdayàditya, Hoysala Eng, 1907, P. 15; 

1910, P. 30; 1915, P. 54; 1916, P. 33, 

50, 52 ; 1917, P. 44 

Udayagiri, city, 1907, P. 8 ; 1917, P. 49, 

55; 1920, P. 15 
Udayagiri-durga, /or í, 1920, P. 37 

Udayagiri-Tiinmaràja, donor, 1920, P. 39 
Udayéndiram, place, 1910, P. 24; 1911, 

P. 37 ; 1914, R 37 
Udayéndn Siddhanti, Jaim guru, 1911, 

^ P, 49 

TJddagm,í)kce, 1910, P. 39 

Uddàlaka, sage, 1912, P. 4 

Uddare,í)foc6, 1916, P. 84, 13 

Üddhata-Vríkodara, drama, 1920, P. 44 
Uddüru, vitlage, 1913, P- 14, 39 



üdgïtliàcliarya, author, 1920, P. 48 

üdigu, distrkt,^ 1918, P. 46 

Udumàradi, Ull, 1914, P. 8 

lJàupi,place, 1918, P. 64 

Udüru, Pfcce, 1913, P. 44 

Udutadiyamma or Kamalamma, princess, 

1917, P. 17 
Udyògasàra, Jaina, worh, 1911, P. 25 

ügràditya, King, 1907, P. 15 

Ugràri-talapraliàxi, titk, 1910, P. 33 

Ugrasena-patta, coronation of Ugrasma, 

1916, P. 84 

Ugra-Vajiiisa,/ami!Í2/, 1908, P. 7 

UjaBipattana, town, 1917, P. 18 

Ujiamsvaxa, Lingàyat authof, 1917, P. 46 
U3ÍayaEÍ,c%, 1912, P. 6; 1915, 

P. 47, 49 
Ukkalavaméódubliava, male^ 1912, P. 45 
ülagamundïsvara, god, 1912, P. 43 

Ulagar,^oí?* ' I9M,P.45 

UlagavallaYa-cL•channai-nàdàlvàr- 
Nimandavali-dèvar, subordinote of 
Vishnuvardhana, 1914, P. 43 

Ulalmari, j?lac6, 1909, P. 6 

üiavalli, village, . 1916, P. 57 

Uleyaraíialli, vülage, 1914, P. 48 

Üligada-cHkkanna, brother of Kempe- 
Oauda ((Yalahanka Chief), 1915, P. 68 

Uligam Basavaiya, offieer, 1915, P. 12, 68, 

70 
Uliyaraliali, vilhge, 1914, P. 51 

Uilamballi, village, 191 0, P. 40 

Uiiéraliam, village, 1914, P. 7, 51 

Uprkalli, do , 1914, P. 48,51 

Urokamànikka-setti, male, 1917, P. 44 
Umàdatta, male, 1914, P. 34 

UmaiyaD3jnai, female, ^ 1917, P. 47 
TJmaiyappillai-KariyappDlai, í^íJífe, 

•^ ^^" 1910, P. 35 

Umamakèsvara, god, 1911, P. 7, 14, 15 ; 
1912, P. 5, 60; 1919, P. 2 

Umàmaliesvaràcíiarya, Samkrè Sckolar, 

1916, P. 92 

Umar, om of four Imàms, 1911, P- 58; 

1916, P, 85; 1918, P, 57 

Umayalvi, female, ^ 191], P. 60 

Ummàii-pandíta, one of Oe PradJmns of 

EolarPdegars, 1910, P. 4, 42 



168 

Ummattür, dymsty ad cÜy, 1908, P. 6, Uttamanambiyàr, temple mnager 
■ 16, 22 ; Í912, P. 7, 29, 53 ; 1913, P. 29, |^J8' P- f 

48 ; 1915, P. 39, 60, 61 ; 1916, P. 62; mtama-nàya, mU, 1910,_P. 38- 

1917, P. 12, 16, 37, 39, 49, 53j 54; Üttamarangappakalàkatola-Vodayari, 
1918' P.' 40, 44,' 55,' 56; 1920, P. 37, chief, 1917, P. 58- 

38 39_ üttamasamudia, nllage, 1910, r. 38- 

ümmattfir-sïme, comUry, 1917, P. 49 Uttama-Sola-Ganga, Tamü Ganga Ung, 
Unasuiirlüru. vülage, 1908, P. 10 1910» P- 37 

ÚiiSrpiydncefi, dmsim, 1910, P. 43 üttama-Sola-Ganga Selva-Ganga, Tamil 
Vim% s.a.'Bhmva, 1918, P. 62 Ganga kkg, 1910, P. 3r 

ünnichcliiràma-setti, donor, 1917, P. 60 Üttama-Sòla-Valavadaràyan, domr, 
üpàdhyàyas, one of th five Group of 1918, P, Q5' 

Jaina teachers, 1916, P. 83 Üttanlialli, mlkge, 1912, P. 20, 61, 62 

üparaanvukula-gótra, Imeage, 1915, P. 64 üttanüi, flace, mi, P. 44 ; 1916, P. 28. 
üpanaklli,m•%e, 1911, P. 55 35,44,93; 1917, P. 22, 37, 38, 67 

üpàsakàdhyayana or Ratnakarandaka, üttaràdi-matha,fllíà(ïAí;amMft, 1913, 

work, 191Ï, P.25 P. 46, 49, 56; 1917, P. 49, 62; 

Upatíiyar Janàrdanapperumàl, dònor, TJttara-gita, a fafnms foem, 

1911, P. 51 1908, P.25 

üpéndrapura, flMe, 1917, P. 48 Uttarakànda-champu, work hy Raghava- 

Upéndratïrtha-svàmi, M&dhvaguru, guru, 1918, P. 67 

1917, P. 17, 58 Uttara-ladam, country, 1912, P. 38 

Uppavalli,m%é,1911,P.37; 1916, P. 21, üttaranga, mowwíam, 1909, P. 2$ 

53,54 üttaràpati, íWflïe, 1914, P.4& 

üppinahalli, w%e, 1918, P. 61 üttarapmna, work, 1912, P. 27; 1913, 

Uppula-SSma, a chief, 1907, P. 14 P. 25 ; 1917, P, 24 

Uraiyür, dty, 1918, P. 44 Uttararàma-charita, a Sanskrit Drama, 

Ürdàvaganésa, s. a. Ganapati, 1918, P. 62 1908, P. 25• 

Urdu afar Qarin, mini place, 1916, P. 86 Uttarevaisva, s. a. Dàmòdara, mrchant, 
Vúgoh, division, 1912, P, 55 ' 1911, P. 47 

Urigola-snratràna, titk, 1910, P. 40 üttavagalla, hattk place, 191 6, P. 37 

Úrjanta Ml, Ml, 1916, P. 69 Uttiga, wamor, 1911, P. 34, 38- 

Mïf&Y&m, hattk pkce, 1916, P. 53 Uttira-làdam, cowjííri/, 1909, P. 17* 

Üsmàn, one of four Imàm, 1911, P. 58; • 1910, P. 29" 

1916, P. 85 Üttuva-dannàyaka, rnle, 1918, P. 6^ 

VUm, capital CÜy, 1916, P. 63 Uyambali, í)í%e, 1917, P. 51 

ütkaia, country, 1910, P. 40 ; 1917, P. 50 üyiyagàvu^mliaUi, viUage, 1918, P. 46 

mtamahalli, viíl^e, 1909, P. 27 üyyakkonda Sola'-pattankm, cüv. 

üttaja, ma/e, 1914, P. 43 '" * 1911 P 34 

üttamanambi, (íowof, 1908, P. 11 üyyamballi, í;a%e, 1913 P '21,43 



169 



Vacb.chi-gàiminda, donor, 1917, P. 60 

/'àcliya-G•otra, lineage, 1918, P. 48 

Vadagere, village, ^ 1917, P. 50 

Vadaí^haramàmbüdi-sima, country, 

' ^ 1912, P. 64 

Vadakarai-nadu, division, 1912, P. 41, 43 ; 

1917, P. 47 
Vada-Patiéara-nàdu, division, 1918, P. 45, 

66 
Vadavillava-nallür, village, 1917, P. 50 
Vadayàri, íjttm, ' 1917, P. 57, 58 

Vaddakathà, s. a. Bfihatkatha, tvork, 1916, 

P. 36, 45 
VadMla-gotra, limage, 1916, P. 64 ; 1917, 

P. 45 
Vadhüla-Varadàrya, Fntó(íar, 1907, P. 9,10 
Vadhüla-Venkatàrya, Sanshrit Scholar, 

1913, P. 57 
Vadikesari-bhatta, male, 1908, P. 18 

Vadïndratïrtlia-svami, Madhva guru, 

. 1917, P. 58 
Vàdïndra-yogi, Madhva guru, 1917, P. 62, 
Vàdiviàvasa-ghàtaka, titk, 1911, P. 49 

Vadugappilkiyar, god, 1918, P. 48 

Vadugavali, prmnnce, 1914, P. 41 

Vàffbiíata," awiíAor of a medical work, 

^ 1910, P. 47 

Vàgiàa-y6gi, Madhva guru, 1917, P, 49 

Vàgïévara-devar, (]rww, 1912, P. 43 

Vaibhavaprakààa, work, 1913, P. 68 

Vaidika-màrga-pratisàthàpaka, Utle, 

1908, P. 14 
Vaidika-nirnaya, worh, 1916, P. 91 

Vaidya-cHntàmani, work by Vallabhendra, 
^ * 1918, P. 67 

Vaidyalingaiya, temple officer, 1918, P. 60 
Vaidyanàtha, god, 1917, P- 47 

Vaidyanàtham-udaiyàr, ^foíï, 1917, r. 47 
Vaidyanàthapura, village, 1910, P. 28, 32, 

33, o4: 

Vaidyanàtlièàvara, god, 1910, P. 28, 33, 34 
Vaidyèàvara, god, 1912,?^ 39, 58 

Vaigai, river, 1912 P. 55 

Vaiianàtliapixra, v^llage, i»f ^> J^- ^'^ 

Vaijànda, s. a. Immaeíí Pmradmyma, 

Vaikhàaasa, me of tL• Aganm^^ ^ ^^ ^^ 
Rt. Inx. 



Vaikunthanàràyana, god, 1912, P. 63 

Vaikunthanàtlia, god, 1908, P. 27 

Vaikuntha-Vardiíana-ksliètra, s.a. Melkoie 
1907, P. 5; 1912, P. 46 
Vaira-mudi, jeiveïled crown 1912, P. 57 
Vam-manneya-iúbu, title of Someyadan- 

nüyaka, 1911, P. 49 

Vaisekattu, name ofafieM, 191 6, P. 35, 44 

Vaish.nava, a sect among Brahmins, 1906, 

p! 4, 5; 1907, P. 5 ; 1911, P. 32, 50 

56 ; 1912, P. 65; 1913, P. 46 

1917, P. 56 

Vaishnava-siddl•iànta-pratislitliàpaka, 

tiile of Vyàsa-tirtM {Madhva guru), 
■' 1912, P. 60 

Vaishmva-siddliànta-pratislitliàpaiià- 

cliàrya, do 1912, P. 54 

Vaislinava-siddliànta-stliàpaka, title of 

Madhva gurus, 1906, P. 6 ; 1917, P. 49, 

51, 56 
Vaishnavi, image, 1918, P- 70 

Vaisravanas, a secí, ■''^l^'j; „ 

Vaisyas, 'caste, 1913, P. 44 ; 1917, P. 52 
Vàiapéya-Hariyana-bliatta, mde, 

•* ^ -^ 1914, P. 47 

Vajr ésvara, god, 1910, P. 36 

Vakkalèri, viUage, 1909, tf. i* 

Vaktdàbharana, &. a. Namrm}var ((me ^ 
ée 12 Snvaishmm Smnts), 1907, 
P. 13; 1915, P. 69 
VakuMWana-süri, auOm and great 

Sanshrit SeL•lar, ^^^^'^00 

YàMihB, image, ,.,/ p 'or S 

ValabM, dynasty 1914, P- 26, m 

Valaipandüru, vilhge, 190»' -f^ ^ 

Valaippandüru, phoe, 1910, P- 29;^1912, 

Vàlaiyammugiyàr Edut^aaakai A^@^r.^ 

Valamdartim perumal-takikkoK,^ ífo«or, 

1912, P. 41 
Vàlamuttu, OToZe, 1912, P. 64 

Valavàda, cajdtal dty of SiUmas, ^ 

1916. P. 48, 49 

Vàlavanda-perumàl, god, I»!*' ^• *^' ^! 
VaÚgaíta, mak, . . J^ii' ^• t^ 

Vaüppugàmàdu, dimim, 1»18. fr »" 
VaUvéra-oliatxirvidi, «Mife,.1915.^P^ 40= « 
Vaiiyare, phce., l^ll'f - ^ 

Vallablia, s. a. Vakibh, 1910, P. U, ^ 

39 



170 



Vallabliéndra, authorofYaiàja-cMntama'Çíi Vanniyar, s. a. Yamiyan, 1912, P. 55 

1918, P. 67 Vanniyargattam, s. a. Bannerghatta, 
Vallabha-güfcra, Utieage, 1916, P. 84 " 1908, P. 13 

Vallaha, s. a. Govinda UI {Rashtraküta Vanpali, flaee, 1914, P. 51 

hing), 1910", P. Í6, 24 Varada, god, 1908, P. 12, 13 

Valiàla-Deva, s. a. Ballàla III {Hoysala Varada-guru, gum of SatL•kòpa-sün, 

i'ing), ' 1910, P. 35 1917, P. 65 

Vallànaivenrasiyyar, mak, 1914, P. 45 Varada-Nàràyana, Svümi qf Snrangam 
Vallappàkkam, mlh^e, 1909, P. 18 iíutt, 1907, P. 9 

Valia varasa, Rashtraküta hing, 1912, P. 35 Varadanàràyana, author of Nyàya-sudar- 
Vallavi-désa, comtry, ' 1918, P. 41 éma, 1915, P. 69 

Vallayàrya, ^wrw of ÀhL•yya-vidwan, Varadapa, mak, 1914, P. 48 

1918, P. 67 Varadapàchàrya, «lafe, 1916, P.61 

Valli, s. a. SiArahmanya, 1918, P. 62 Varadappa-arasa, cMef, 1917, P. 61 

Vallïkanthàbharana, loorh by Nandimtha Varadaràja, s. a. Varada, 1908, P. 10 ; 1912, 

1918, P. 68 P. 56 ; 1914, P. 51 ; 1917, P. 46 

Vallimalai, moMwtom, 1910, P. 26,29 Varadaràjasvami, (ío 1913, P. 48; 1914, 

Vallúr, í)Zace, 1911,P, 45 P. 44, 46, 47 

Vallúru, do 1910, P. 31, 33 Varadaràjaya, mde, 1907, P. 8 

Valmiki, Purànic sage, 1911, P. 64 ; 1913 Varadaràjayya, Nandyd chief, 1907, P. 9 

P- 43 Varadasetti, male, 1914, P. 46 

Valupurrakkara-nàdu, (íèmon, 1918, P. 50 Varadayya, mak, 1910 P 41 

Vàmadèva, Utieage, 1918, P. 51 Varadendra-yatindra, M&dha guru 

Yàmana, god, 1908, P. 8, 22 ; 1912, P, 46 ; I917, p. 62 

1913, P. 42, 44 ; 1915, P. 55 ; 1916 Varagunaràma Pandiya-sinna-tambiyàr, 

V- u. .. • ■. ^• ^l^ ^^' ^^ '^''f' ' ' 1912, P. 56 

Vàmm^-hh&tt&, mmdar, 1915, P. 58,59 Ya,r&L•,god, 1909, P. 26 • 1912 P 57 

Yam&mija, general, 1916, P. 48 Varàha-biksMta, mWar, 1915, P 42 

Vamana-mudre, seals of Yàmana figure, Varàiiamihira, astronomer, 1910, P. 46 

,r. ,1^. -n- 1916, P. 40, 72 VaràlianakalahalK, w%e, 1907, P. 10 

Vamasaktz-Deva,^wrw, 1911, P. 42; 1912, Varàhapuràna, fumic wmh, 1907, P. 13 

TT X. ' ,,■ -, '^. iZ Varàha-samMte, wo/^, 1916, P. 82 

Vammagachare-setti, nmh, 1911, P. 39 Varàliasvàmi, s. a Yaràha, 1912, P. 57, 58 
Vanadeva, god, 1917, P. 42 60 ■ 1918 P 59 62 70 

Vanas, .. a. Bam, 1915, P. 47 Vàranàsi, .. a. W 1911 P 34 

Vanasaavaya^purandara, ^ofl!, 1915, P. 48 1912, P. 51 • 1916 P 37 i S •' 

Vànavanmàdévi-chaturpedimangalam, s. a 1' ^• ^^' l«l^' ^- Y' f'p^ï^ 

StrtyaKalaéaitapHi , 1912, P. 39 VàranayakaBhaffi, w%e, 1915 P 'ie' 51 

ví,ivaii.bi;, éik ofAd^, lli': I: S """■ ""' \T, v^T- L•fi'ii 



171 



Vardhamàna-kàvya, tvorl by Asaga, 

1917, P. 64 
Vardhamàna-maladl•Làii, Jaina guru, 

1908, P. 13 
Vardliamana-muni, Jaina guru, 

1911, P. 49; 1914, P. 56 
Vardliamanapura, flace, 1907, P. 14 

Vàrdhi-sagotra, lineage, 1918, P. 54 

Vars-andan Tànguvàn, donor, 1918, P. 65 
Y-m,viÜage, 1909, P. 14 

Varuna, village, 1916, P. 33, 37, 46, 47 ; 
■ . 1917, P. 61 

Varuna-iapa, frayer ío Rain god, 

1916, P. 76 

Vasantaiya, mah, 1911, P- 54 

Vasantapura, mïlage, 1907, P. 12 

Vasantaraya, petiy cUef, 1907, 1 . 12 

Vasantaràyalu Nàyaka, mah, 1912, P. 64 

Vasantikà, goddess, 1916, P- 54 

Vàsantikadèvi, do 1910, P. 32 ; 1912 

P. 40, 41 ; 1917, P. 45, 1918, P. 46 

Vaéava-gàmundan, male, 1912, P. 38, 

Vasava-setti, mak, 1912, P- 39 

Vàèinàyan, waZe, 1914> ^- ** 

Vaéishtàsrama, ytoce, 1910, r. dy 

Vastàre, ptoce, 1916, ^• 7^ 

Vasudéva-bhatta, moZe, 1916, P. 54 

Yàsudeva GançLuli, male, 1917, ir. 44 

Vàsudeva Jinabaati, Jaina temfU, 

1917, P. 44 

VàBudeva-Nagayya, fatM of Dhv(^^- 

Timmanna-dàsa, 191», ^• o^ 

Vasadhéndra-svàmi, JÍScíAw gwu, 

1917, x» oo 

Vasudhendra-yógi, do 1917, P- 62 

Vasunandi, mah, 19J^= :£• ^' 

VaBundliapati, mah, , 191», -f • 4^ 

Yaaupüiya-bhattàraka, Ja^na teacAer,^ ^^ 

Và8upü|ya-d;eva |o ' f^f^'^fg 
Vasupüjya-siddianti, ^ 1911» ^- 

Vàsupúiya-traivxdya, (ío lyj^' :^• ^ 

VaàyamTikhi, íTOíMess, p «« 

Yatamüla, s. a. BaL•limmürU, 1918, P- w 
Yatapatraéayi, god, ^^^ _ . _ . Y„Yi P 40 
Tatearàja, Tcim^, 1909, ï- If. , 1914, i . 40 
Vàtsya, ^ame of a sage ««^j^f^^^gg ^ 

Vattaraisai, jwaíe, ^^ ' ' 



Vayaraikkara-nàdu, division, 1918, P. 49 
Vayichc]ianàthisvara-tiruclichirrambalam- 
" udaivàr, god, 1917, P. 47 

Vayiragaram, :pkce, 1910, P. 29 ; 1917, P.42 
VaYittivanàtMclicliaram-Udaiya- 

" Nàyanar, god, 1917, P. 60 

Vazàratmab, male, 1910, P. 41 

Vazïr Mir Muliammad-Sàdak, chief, 

1915, P. 65 
Vazïr Nanda-Ràja, petty chief, 1915, P. 65 
Vadagalais, one óf th sects of Sn-vaish- 

navas, 1812, P. 61 

Vèdamàrga-pratislitliàcliàrya, titk of én 

Ràmanujàchàrya, 1907, P. 5, 6, 9 

VedàntàcliLàTya, Snvaishnam Saint and 

author of Sanskrit worL•^ 1907, P. 13 ; 

1909, P. 24 ; 1912, P. 60, 61 ; 1913, 

P. 47 
Védànta Ràmànuja-jiyar, svàmi of 

Melhote muU, 1912, P. 51, 52 
Védànta SubbàsÈstri, SansMt Pandit, 

1912, P. 62 
Védanti-Eàmàmiia, s. a. Y édànúOrMfm- 

nuja-jiyar, ^^^^i/irt 

Védànti-Ràmànuia-Jiyar, svàmi of Melkote 

Mutt, 1907, P. 9 

Vèdiirtliadayya, vrittidar, 1911, P- 48 
■Veg^,vilL•ge, imíà 

Veladévaiyan, mah, _ iflA ^- f 

Vélaikkàrisvaram udaiyar, god, 1917, r.ii 

Veligoti, vühge, . 1907, ?- 12 

Vèligoti Peda-Timmanàyamngaru, ^^^'^^ 

Vellalür, village, 1918. ^• ^^ 

VeÜappa-dennayakkar, son of nra- 

Yamh-Déva, .J^^t'Iat 

VeUappa-nàdn, didsion, l^V^.T.^, 47 

VeUür-síme, d^mtm, l»lf > ^• ^Z 

VeMgó^u, w%e, Sp40 

VelTala, í>ibce, .... Joí» P M 

Vembara-nadu,/M;mo», ^..^%\^'^ 
Venkataramaçaiya, íw^fe. 1916. f.*!. ^^ 



39* 



172 

l''enàdu, division, 1912, P. 39 Venkatapa-Nàyaka, s. a. Venkatàdri- 

Vengadavar, male, 1910, P. 37 Nàyaha, {Hole Narasipur chief), 

Yengai-nàdu, division, 1909, P. 17 ; 1910, 1913, P. 44, 45 

P. 28 ; 1912, P. 38,; 1917, P. 60 Venkatapataiya, mak, 1911, P. 55 ; 1915, 

Venia^àiib,", Queen of Timmala-Mya, P. 63 

1910, P. 39, 40; 1917, P. 50 Venkatapati-bhatta, male, 1916, P. 62 

Venír.i]?!p.rí:;ipal!o, vilhge, 1918, P. 65 Venkatapati-Dèva-Mahàràja, s. a. 

Vengaiapa, donor, 1917, P. 50 Yenkatapati-Rdya, 1917, P. 51 ; 1918, 

Vengalaràja, hing, 1907, P. 11 P. 54 

Vengamàmba, Queen of Srïranga-nnpa, Venkatapati-Nàidu, Pàlégar of Rüidurg 

1911, P- 53 ■ 1918, P. 67 

Vengam bhatta, vrittidar, 1916, P. 66 Venkatapati-Ràya I, Vijayanagar Kina, 

y^nga nsidixi, dimsion, 1914, P. 45 1910, P. 37, 40, 41; 1912, P. 62' 

Veng&m, vilhge, 1916, P. 63 1913, P. 44, 45; 1914, P. 45, 49 J 

VeQga-tribàuvanamalla, tith, 1910, P. 40 1917> P- 51= 56 ; 1918, P. 50 

Vengere, vilhge, 1909, P. 25 Venkatapati-Eàya II, Vijayanagar Mng, 

Vengi, country, 1909, P. 18 1916, P- 62 ; 1918, P. 50, 54 

Venice, city, igie, P. 85 91 ^enkatappa, male, 1917, P. 60 

Venkanna, male, 'iq{q p. 68 ^^^^Í^PP^-Nàyaka, Ikkeri chief, 

Venkannàchàr, mafe, 1909, P. 14 ;' 1918 xr , 1916, P. 65, 67 

p 54 Venkatapura,s.ú5.JlíasaWk, 1918, P. 57,65 

Venkappa, mak, 1915, p". 66 "^^^^^^^.taràmaiya, male, 1908, P. 24 ; 1917, 

Venkappa-diksàita, male, 1911 P 54 -tr i x • , ^• ^^ 

Venkata, autJm, igig P 51 ^^^^^J^^ramanasyami, god, 1906, P. 6 ; 

Venkata, son ofAchyuta-Ràya, ^^^^' ^• ^^' ^^ ' ^^l^, P. 51 ; 1914, 

Venkata-bhatta, male, ^^fm p ' sí ^^^^^^àmàèàstri, mak, 1914, P. 52 
■\T^ 1 4. iT.-' \^ ' Venkatarav, maZe, loi» P fio 

Venkata-bbupa, son of Krishm-bhüpa, Venkatarày;, male, I912 P 6? 

Venkatàcbala-bbatta, agent, Im, 1] fo ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ '■ «• Gòpagov4anaL•ni 

Venkatàchàr, vrittidar, 1915 p ra VAnVo+oo^ki,;; 1,1, xi. 7 ' i: ^^ 

Yeakatàcliàrya, mnk 1907 P 10 • fon ™J^SYÍ>ba-bhatta, mak, 1913, P. 42 

ya, mai., 1907 r 10 1911 Veukatatatayarya, íZonee. 1918, P. 52 

Venlrat» Ds... p- t/-' ' f' Venkatavaradàchàrya, c?onee, 1912, P. 58 

veoKata-LJeva-Kaya, Vzjayanagar hng, Venkatè-gauda, general, 1918 P 54 

. 1907, P. 13 Venkate-gauda, mak, 1915,' P.' 39 

venfcatadn, son of Srïranga-Ràja, UlO, l^^^t^sa., god, 1910, P. 40 ; 1912, P 53 

V 1 ^-^-^T- , „ P-SQ; 1917,P. 50 Vénkajèsa, -poeí, 1917, P. 65 
Venkatadiz-lNayaka, 5éte ctó/, Venkatèsa, mafe, 1911 P 53 

V ^ .-j-xT , 1911, P. 54; 1912, P. 53 ^enkatesabbatta, maZe, 1907, P. 12 ' 
y^i^B.Udn-M7&k&,Hok Narasipur chief, Venkatèéab]itpàla,•/a<A6j• 0/ Airanga- 

Venkatadriraja, donor, {hng), 1907, P. 7 ™atesaiya, w%e oj^cer, 19I8 P 66 
Yenicataiya, mafe, 1911, P. 54 ; 1916, P gs Z^í^-^f -^^^^^^i' -^o^^íÍ^, 1907, P. 3 
Venkatalakshamma, /ewafe, 1918, P ' 64 l^^^^^^^JJ^, mak, 1915^ p. 65 

Ve^,teaaraamI.aoLa^a,«fe,I9lip.•5A Ventat a™a»và,ni, ^ ÍSÍÍ« 

58, 59 Venkatiga, jMfe, 1914' P.' 45 



173 



Yeakoji-Eàja, Mahratta CUef, 1910 P. 41 
Venkoji-Kào, Mahratta cUef, 1910, P. 41 
Vennaikküttatàdan, donor, 1917, P. 60 
Yéniígopàla, í/oíÏ, 1916, P. 80 ; 1918, P. 69 
Vénugopàlasvarai, L•., 1914, P. 50 

Vénugopàla-varaprasàdi, author, 

1909, P. 27 
Vénupura-Kshatriya-Vamsàvali, a manu- 

script work, 1915, P. 69 

Teppür, village, _ _1908, P. 13 ; 1916, P. 83 
Yeppürar Sembisiyar, Superintendent of 

Erumarainàdu, 1914, P. 46 

Véialipparaiyaii, officer, 1917, P. 43 

Vettanpalli, village, 1912, P. 43 

Vettàru, river, 1917, P. 50 

Vibiíoga, sculptor, 1911, P. 38 ; 1918, P. 47 
Vibudkendrasarasvati, donee, 1913, P. 42 
Vibudhendra-yatïndra, Màdhva guru, 

1917, P. 49, 52 
Vichàradacbàvadi, some qffice, 1912, P. 68 ; 

1915, P. 64, 65 
Victoria, Queen o/'Englard, 1914, P. 53, 64, 

56 
Viddaràía-dandàdhipa, brother of Kàlidàsa- 

dandàdhipa, 1915, P. 47 

Videha, country, 1917, P. 41 

Vidhyànagara, s. a. Viiayanagar,1916, P. 41 
Vidugàdala^yapperumàl, s. a. Vyàmukta- 

éravanüjvala (CL•ra chief), 1911, P. 51 
Vidyà, s. a. DaL•hvmmürti, 1918, P. 62 
Vidyàbhatta, mah, 1908, P. 15 

Vidyàdliara-mahàpatre arasu, MaMpatre 

chief, 1913, P. 48 

Vidyànagar, s. a. Vijayanagar, Gity, 

1914, P. 49; 1916, P. 69; 1918. P. 68 

Vidyànagari, L•, 1913, P- 4:2 

Vidyànandasvàmi, Jawa guru, 1911, P. 49 

Vidvànàtbatírtha-gripada, Màdhva guru, 

\ 1912, P. 56 

Vidyàmdhi, ?)o«í, . ^^^^'^•^'^ 

Vidyàranya. Sringeri svami, 1908, r. 15 ; 

1909, P; 23 ; 1916, P. 33, 38, 56, 58, 59 

; 66,69,77; 1918, P. 68 

Vídyàrannya-mumndra, s. a. Vidyàrmja, 

• •' 1918, P. 68 

Vidyaranyapura, place, 1916, P. 39, 66, 67 
Vidyàranya-Sripàda, s.a. Vidyàranya, 
1908, P. wt 1915, P. 59 ; 1916,^P. 39 



Vidyàsàgara, author of Surèsvaravàrtika- 

tíH 1916, P. 92 

Vidyàsankara, god, 1908, P. 15 ; 1916, P. 57 

"59, 63, 66, 68, 69, 70, 77, 93; 1917, 

P. 65, 66 
'ViàjSLS&nkaxa,, guru of MüdMva, 1916, P. 58 

Vidyàsankara-bhatta, teacker of Advaita 
Philosophy, 1918, P. 61 

Vidyàsimliàsana, titk of Vy&saraya mutt, 

1912, P. 54 

Vidvàtïrtha, Sringeri svami, 1908, P. 15, 

"16; 1909, P. 24; 1916, P. 38 56, 

57, 58, 59 

Vidyàtirtliesa, s. a. Vidyàtïrtha, 1908, P. 14 

1915, P. 58 

Vidyàtïrtl•iesvara, god, 1916, P. 39, 59 
Yíglm,8m.te, village, ■ 1918, P. 47, 65 

Vigim èsvara-vara-prasanna, god, 

1012, P. 8© 
Vijaiyam, country, 1912, P. 38 

Viiaràsi, Gwerrm of Kandahpa-sthala, 

^ 1918, P. 43 

Vijaya, s. a. Ganapati, 1918, P. 62 

Vijaya-bliüpati, son of Déva-Ràya {V^aya- 

nagarKing), 1912,7.^9; 1916, P. 60, 

Vijayadeva, s. a. Vijayàditya, 1916, P. 48 

Viiaya-Dèvavarma, Ganga chàf, 

■• -^ ■ 1915, P. 44 

Vijayadhavala, worh, 1909, P. 28 

Vijayàditya, son ofSrïpurusL•, 1917, P. 38 
Viiayàditya, Silhara chief, 1907, P. 3; 

1909, P. 20; 1912, P. 42; 1916, 

P. 48, 49, 60 
Vijayàdityapura, s. a. Górür, 1909, P. 20 
Viiaya-Hermàdi-dandnàtlia, ministerof 

Vvjaya Pànd^-Déva, 1912, P. 46 

Vijayakirtí, JowM! ^«ro, If^t'^fn 

Vijayakïrti-pandita-déva, do 1916, if. 5U 
Viiaya-Krishnavarma, Ganga hng, 

■■ •' 1915, P. 39, 44, 71 

Viiaya-Kiiahna-Vannma-Maliàdtojia, ^ 

^langaKing, '^'Al f, 

Vijaya-L•akslum, sroíMe^s, lU5,ir.56 

Vijayàlaya, CL•la Ung, 1909. ^ 1"^ 

Vijayamahàdevi, Qmn^ of ^í^^^^^ .